1

Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4

2 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 15

3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25

4 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35

5 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 46 Chapter 46

6 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56

7 Chapter 56 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 67

8 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77

9 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87

10 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 98 Chapter 98

11 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108

12 Chapter 108 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117

Count of Monte Cristo, The

13

Count of Monte Cristo, The
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas #2 in our series by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! Please take a look at the important information in this header. We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and further information is included below. We need your donations. The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] January, 1998 [Etext #1184] The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas *******This file should be named crsto10.txt or crsto10.zip****** Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, crsto11.txt VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, crsto10a.txt Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance of the official release dates, for time for better editing. Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a new copy has at least one byte more or less.

Information about Project Gutenberg

14

Information about Project Gutenberg
(one page) We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. We need your donations more than ever! All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- Mellon University). For these and other matters, please mail to: Project Gutenberg P. O. Box 2782 Champaign, IL 61825 When all other email fails try our Executive Director: Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> We would prefer to send you this information by email (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). ****** If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu login: anonymous password: your@login cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] dir [to see files] get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] GET INDEX?00.GUT for a list of books and GET NEW GUT for general information and MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor

15

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor
** (Three Pages) ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to the person you received it from. If you received it on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. If you received it electronically, such person may choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it electronically. THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

16

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you may have other legal rights. INDEMNITY You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any form resulting from conversion by word processing or hypertext software, but only so long as *EITHER*: [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and does *not* contain characters other than those intended by the author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may be used to convey punctuation intended by the author, and additional characters may be used to indicate hypertext links; OR [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by the program that displays the etext (as is the case, for instance, with most word processors); OR [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or other equivalent proprietary form). [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this "Small Print!" statement. [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the net profits you derive calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon University" within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere]

watched every motion of the ship. and approached the harbor under topsails. but so slowly and sedately that the idlers. especially when this ship. and. for me especially! Off Civita Vecchia we lost our brave Captain Leclere."a great misfortune. the anchor a-cockbill. As usual. and I think you will be satisfied on that head. "What's the matter? and why have you such an air of sadness aboard?" "A great misfortune. Dantes?" cried the man in the skiff. But poor Captain Leclere -. and rounding the Chateau d'If. which he reached as she rounded into La Reserve basin. and belongs to an owner of the city. "Is all safe. The ship drew on and had safely passed the strait. it was not to the vessel herself. On the 24th of February. hat in hand. had doubled Pomegue. and Naples. Immediately. like the Pharaon. -. for she bore down with all the evidence of being skilfully handled. "Ah. those experienced in navigation saw plainly that if any accident had occurred.Chapter 1 17 Chapter 1 Marseilles -. with black eyes. and spanker. M. slim young fellow of eighteen or twenty. a pilot put off immediately. it is always an event at Marseilles for a ship to come into port. M. Morrel. and repeated each direction of the pilot.The Arrival. rigged. asked one another what misfortune could have happened on board. the ramparts of Fort Saint-Jean were covered with spectators. Morrel." "Fell into the sea?" . got on board the vessel between Cape Morgion and Rion island. which some volcanic shock has made between the Calasareigne and Jaros islands. the Pharaon from Smyrna. has been built. he left his station by the pilot." "What happened to him?" asked the owner. leaned over the ship's bulwarks. is it you. the look-out at Notre-Dame de la Garde signalled the three-master. The vague disquietude which prevailed among the spectators had so much affected one of the crowd that he did not await the arrival of the vessel in harbor." "And the cargo?" inquired the owner. was a young man. eagerly. who. jib. Trieste. and hair as dark as a raven's wing. with an air of considerable resignation. When the young man on board saw this person approach. with that instinct which is the forerunner of evil. with activity and vigilant eye. and laden at the old Phocee docks. but jumping into a small skiff. However." replied the young man. He was a fine. and standing by the side of the pilot. desired to be pulled alongside the Pharaon. tall. the jib-boom guys already eased off. "What happened to the worthy captain?" "He died. who was steering the Pharaon towards the narrow entrance of the inner port. 1810. and his whole appearance bespoke that calmness and resolution peculiar to men accustomed from their cradle to contend with danger. and according to custom.

If not. like everybody else. The young sailor gave a look to see that his orders were promptly and accurately obeyed. and he is at his rest. Morrel. and the topsail clewlines and buntlines. We bring to his widow his sword and cross of honor. left the conversation to Danglars." said Danglars. Captain Leclere left Naples greatly disturbed in mind. In twenty-four hours he was attacked by a fever. "we are all mortal. Edmond. and dress the ship in mourning. and died three days afterwards. coming out of his cabin. and I advise you not to take 25. brail up the spanker!" The order was executed as promptly as it would have been on board a man-of-war. "Bear a hand there. glancing after Dantes. and at once the eight or ten seamen who composed the crew. who appeared more comforted at every moment. "you have heard of the misfortune that has befallen us?" "Yes -. We performed the usual burial service. M. and then turned again to the owner. M. sir. if you will come on board. Danglars. and this. and with an activity that would have done credit to a sailor." replied the owner. off El Giglio island. he said. while the young man. to take in sail!" All hands obeyed." added the young man with a melancholy smile." Then. who will furnish you with every particular." Then turning to the crew.Chapter 1 "No. obsequious to his superiors. insolent to his subordinates.000 francs for the profits of the voyage. going to his task. to understand his business. M. as they were just passing the Round Tower. resuming the interrupted conversation. why." "Is all safe and sound. in addition to his position as responsible agent on board. in the most unexpected manner. take my word for it. I must look after the anchoring. and to die in his bed at last. "And how did this misfortune occur?" inquired the latter. "Now. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. Danglars. topsail sheets and halyards. He seized a rope which Dantes flung to him. one who had seen long and honorable service. "Well." replied Danglars. climbed up the side of the ship. observing the owner's impatience. of unprepossessing countenance. "Alas. "it seems to me that a sailor needs not be so old as you say. "But.yes: poor Captain Leclere! He was a brave and an honest man. sprang to their respective stations at the spanker brails and outhaul." replied the owner. M. the jib downhaul.and clue up!" At this last command all the sails were lowered." said Dantes. "here is your supercargo. Morrel. It was worth while." "And a first-rate seaman." "Why. which is always obnoxious to the sailors. truly. who now came towards the owner. and the old must make way for the young. As for me. After a long talk with the harbor-master. sewn up in his hammock with a thirty-six pound shot at his head and his heels. there would be no promotion. "to make war against the English for ten years. and since you assure me that the cargo -. and the vessel moved almost imperceptibly onwards. as became a man charged with the interests of a house so important as that of Morrel & Son. he died of brain-fever in dreadful agony. the young man shouted: "Stand by there to lower the topsails and jib. made him as much disliked by the crew as Edmond Dantes was beloved by them. who was watching the anchoring of his vessel. sir. you see. for our friend Edmond . "Let go -. Morrel." 18 The owner did not wait for a second invitation.

he said -." "The vessel was in as good condition as I am. Dantes continued at his post in spite of the presence of the pilot. "Yes. gave me a packet for Marshal Bertrand. and as. You hailed me. turning towards the young man. Scarcely was the captain's breath out of his body when he assumed the command without consulting any one. "and I'm with you. approaching." Morrel looked around him. "that was his duty as captain's mate. "he fancies himself captain already." 19 "Yes. and then he added. darting at Edmond a look gleaming with hate. and square the yards!" "You see. I hope you are. but he seems to me a thorough seaman. it is true."And how is the emperor?" "Very well. unless the vessel needed repairs. sir. "Except your signature and your partner's. Morrel. drawing Dantes on one side. he was wrong." "Yes." "You saw the emperor. M. instead of making for Marseilles direct. "come this way!" "In a moment." answered Dantes. and I am at your service. "I wished to inquire why you stopped at the Island of Elba?" "I do not know. Morrel." A cloud passed over Danglars' brow." said Danglars. in fact.Chapter 1 seems to understand it thoroughly." said Danglars. until this manoeuvre was completed." "Dantes. and he caused us to lose a day and a half at the Island of Elba."Let go!" The anchor was instantly dropped. and this day and a half was lost from pure whim. as far as I could judge from the sight of him. M. and then. he is young. Morrel. when dying." "And why should he not have this?" asked the owner." said the owner. it was to fulfil the last instructions of Captain Leclere. who. "Your pardon. for the pleasure of going ashore." Then calling to the crew." "And so." "As to taking command of the vessel. sir." said the shipowner. and nothing else." replied Morrel. upon my word. M. as to losing a day and a half off the Island of Elba. then?" . "he is young. and of full experience." said Dantes. he is. "the vessel now rides at anchor." "Then did you see him. and youth is invariably self-confident. "Half-mast the colors. I think?" Danglars retreated a step or two. and the chain ran rattling through the port-hole. and not to require instruction from any one. Edmond?" "Who?" "The marshal. he said suddenly -.

"and that is not saying much. sir?" asked Dantes. Captain Leclere confided a letter to his care." "Talking of Captain Leclere. "you did very right. Danglars approached. here are the health officers and the customs inspectors coming alongside.'" "Pardieu. although if it were known that you had conveyed a packet to the marshal.' he said." continued he. Come. It was Captain Leclere who gave orders for this delay. But. he would have bought her. As he departed. and what was her cargo. and said. and that she belonged to the firm of Morrel & Son. and that is true!" cried the owner. to follow Captain Leclere's instructions. my uncle. it was he who spoke to me. that which Dantes left at Porto-Ferrajo. and you will see it will bring tears into the old soldier's eyes. the course she had taken. patting Edmond's shoulder kindly. which was half open. with a smile. besides the packet." "Well. yes." "How do you know he had a packet to leave at Porto-Ferrajo?" Danglars turned very red. come. it appears that he has given you satisfactory reasons for his landing at Porto-Ferrajo?" "Yes. the time she left Marseilles.no -. pardon me. you must tell my uncle that the emperor remembered him. "And that was Policar Morrel. has not Dantes given you a letter from him?" "To me? -. and I had been her master. The Morrels have been shipowners from father to son. Danglars?" "Why. "I was passing close to the door of the captain's cabin. Dantes. and there was a Morrel who served in the same regiment with me when I was in garrison at Valence." replied the owner. I believe. and had conversed with the emperor. and I saw him give the packet and letter to Dantes. "for I did not even know of what I was the bearer. "And what did he say to you?" 20 "Asked me questions about the vessel." said the supercargo. `I know them. who was afterwards a captain. so much the better.Chapter 1 "He entered the marshal's apartment while I was there. Dantes." "How could that bring me into trouble." "And you spoke to him?" "Why. sir. -"Well. my dear Danglars.was there one?" "I believe that. and the emperor merely made such inquiries as he would of the first comer. and touch at Elba. it might bring you into trouble." said Dantes." . "for it is not pleasant to think that a comrade has not done his duty. most satisfactory. if she had not been laden. greatly delighted." And the young man went to the gangway. But I told him I was only mate. `Ah." "Of what packet are you speaking." "Dantes has done his.

"not to say a word to Dantes on the subject." "I must again excuse myself." inquired Dantes. for she has been to me three times. though I have not seen him lately. I doubt if he would have asked anything from anyone. I always knew you were a good son." At this moment the young man returned." "You have not been long detained. "Ah. "she is my betrothed. sir. "Yes. I believe. with some hesitation." Dantes blushed. after this first visit has been made we shall count on you. ha." "True. Morrel." said the shipowner. for after this first visit has been paid I have another which I am most anxious to pay." "No. you have a very handsome mistress!" "She is not my mistress." "Then you can come and dine with me?" "I really must ask you to excuse me. I gave the custom-house officers a copy of our bill of lading." ." "Then you have nothing more to do here?" "No -. and if he had not a meal left. M." said he. M. my dear Dantes. except from Heaven.the lovely Mercedes." replied the young sailor. and as to the other papers. he likes to keep himself shut up in his little room. then. Peste. "I am not in the least surprised. "but if there be any letter he will give it to me. sir. Edmond." Dantes smiled. they sent a man off with the pilot. Dantes.everything is all right now. M." replied the shipowner." "That proves. I may have been mistaken. at least. gravely. that he has wanted for nothing during your absence." "And.Chapter 1 "He did not speak to me of it. I forgot that there was at the Catalans some one who expects you no less impatiently than your father -. "My father is proud. though I am not the less grateful for the honor you have done me. are you now free?" inquired the owner. my dear Edmond. Morrel." "Right." "Yes. Dantes." "Well." 21 Danglars reflected for a moment. inquiring if there were any news of the Pharaon. "do you know how my father is?" "Well. I beg of you. quite right. Danglars withdrew. to whom I gave them. "Well. Morrel. "Then. My first visit is due to my father.

Chapter 1 "Sometimes one and the same thing," said Morrel, with a smile. "Not with us, sir," replied Dantes.

22

"Well, well, my dear Edmond," continued the owner, "don't let me detain you. You have managed my affairs so well that I ought to allow you all the time you require for your own. Do you want any money?" "No, sir; I have all my pay to take -- nearly three months' wages." "You are a careful fellow, Edmond." "Say I have a poor father, sir." "Yes, yes, I know how good a son you are, so now hasten away to see your father. I have a son too, and I should be very wroth with those who detained him from me after a three months' voyage." "Then I have your leave, sir?" "Yes, if you have nothing more to say to me." "Nothing." "Captain Leclere did not, before he died, give you a letter for me?" "He was unable to write, sir. But that reminds me that I must ask your leave of absence for some days." "To get married?" "Yes, first, and then to go to Paris." "Very good; have what time you require, Dantes. It will take quite six weeks to unload the cargo, and we cannot get you ready for sea until three months after that; only be back again in three months, for the Pharaon," added the owner, patting the young sailor on the back, "cannot sail without her captain." "Without her captain!" cried Dantes, his eyes sparkling with animation; "pray mind what you say, for you are touching on the most secret wishes of my heart. Is it really your intention to make me captain of the Pharaon?" "If I were sole owner we'd shake hands on it now, my dear Dantes, and call it settled; but I have a partner, and you know the Italian proverb -- Chi ha compagno ha padrone -- `He who has a partner has a master.' But the thing is at least half done, as you have one out of two votes. Rely on me to procure you the other; I will do my best." "Ah, M. Morrel," exclaimed the young seaman, with tears in his eyes, and grasping the owner's hand, "M. Morrel, I thank you in the name of my father and of Mercedes." "That's all right, Edmond. There's a providence that watches over the deserving. Go to your father: go and see Mercedes, and afterwards come to me." "Shall I row you ashore?" "No, thank you; I shall remain and look over the accounts with Danglars. Have you been satisfied with him this voyage?"

Chapter 2

23

"That is according to the sense you attach to the question, sir. Do you mean is he a good comrade? No, for I think he never liked me since the day when I was silly enough, after a little quarrel we had, to propose to him to stop for ten minutes at the island of Monte Cristo to settle the dispute -- a proposition which I was wrong to suggest, and he quite right to refuse. If you mean as responsible agent when you ask me the question, I believe there is nothing to say against him, and that you will be content with the way in which he has performed his duty." "But tell me, Dantes, if you had command of the Pharaon should you be glad to see Danglars remain?" "Captain or mate, M. Morrel, I shall always have the greatest respect for those who possess the owners' confidence." "That's right, that's right, Dantes! I see you are a thoroughly good fellow, and will detain you no longer. Go, for I see how impatient you are." "Then I have leave?" "Go, I tell you." "May I have the use of your skiff?" "Certainly." "Then, for the present, M. Morrel, farewell, and a thousand thanks!" "I hope soon to see you again, my dear Edmond. Good luck to you." The young sailor jumped into the skiff, and sat down in the stern sheets, with the order that he be put ashore at La Canebiere. The two oarsmen bent to their work, and the little boat glided away as rapidly as possible in the midst of the thousand vessels which choke up the narrow way which leads between the two rows of ships from the mouth of the harbor to the Quai d'Orleans. The shipowner, smiling, followed him with his eyes until he saw him spring out on the quay and disappear in the midst of the throng, which from five o'clock in the morning until nine o'clock at night, swarms in the famous street of La Canebiere, -- a street of which the modern Phocaeans are so proud that they say with all the gravity in the world, and with that accent which gives so much character to what is said, "If Paris had La Canebiere, Paris would be a second Marseilles." On turning round the owner saw Danglars behind him, apparently awaiting orders, but in reality also watching the young sailor, -- but there was a great difference in the expression of the two men who thus followed the movements of Edmond Dantes.

Chapter 2
Father and Son. We will leave Danglars struggling with the demon of hatred, and endeavoring to insinuate in the ear of the shipowner some evil suspicions against his comrade, and follow Dantes, who, after having traversed La Canebiere, took the Rue de Noailles, and entering a small house, on the left of the Allees de Meillan, rapidly ascended four flights of a dark staircase, holding the baluster with one hand, while with the other he repressed

Chapter 2 the beatings of his heart, and paused before a half-open door, from which he could see the whole of a small room.

24

This room was occupied by Dantes' father. The news of the arrival of the Pharaon had not yet reached the old man, who, mounted on a chair, was amusing himself by training with trembling hand the nasturtiums and sprays of clematis that clambered over the trellis at his window. Suddenly, he felt an arm thrown around his body, and a well-known voice behind him exclaimed, "Father -- dear father!" The old man uttered a cry, and turned round; then, seeing his son, he fell into his arms, pale and trembling. "What ails you, my dearest father? Are you ill?" inquired the young man, much alarmed. "No, no, my dear Edmond -- my boy -- my son! -- no; but I did not expect you; and joy, the surprise of seeing you so suddenly -- Ah, I feel as if I were going to die." "Come, come, cheer up, my dear father! 'Tis I -- really I! They say joy never hurts, and so I came to you without any warning. Come now, do smile, instead of looking at me so solemnly. Here I am back again, and we are going to be happy." "Yes, yes, my boy, so we will -- so we will," replied the old man; "but how shall we be happy? Shall you never leave me again? Come, tell me all the good fortune that has befallen you." "God forgive me," said the young man, "for rejoicing at happiness derived from the misery of others, but, Heaven knows, I did not seek this good fortune; it has happened, and I really cannot pretend to lament it. The good Captain Leclere is dead, father, and it is probable that, with the aid of M. Morrel, I shall have his place. Do you understand, father? Only imagine me a captain at twenty, with a hundred louis pay, and a share in the profits! Is this not more than a poor sailor like me could have hoped for?" "Yes, my dear boy," replied the old man, "it is very fortunate." "Well, then, with the first money I touch, I mean you to have a small house, with a garden in which to plant clematis, nasturtiums, and honeysuckle. But what ails you, father? Are you not well?" "'Tis nothing, nothing; it will soon pass away" -- and as he said so the old man's strength failed him, and he fell backwards. "Come, come," said the young man, "a glass of wine, father, will revive you. Where do you keep your wine?" "No, no; thanks. You need not look for it; I do not want it," said the old man. "Yes, yes, father, tell me where it is," and he opened two or three cupboards. "It is no use," said the old man, "there is no wine." "What, no wine?" said Dantes, turning pale, and looking alternately at the hollow cheeks of the old man and the empty cupboards. "What, no wine? Have you wanted money, father?" "I want nothing now that I have you," said the old man. "Yet," stammered Dantes, wiping the perspiration from his brow, -- "yet I gave you two hundred francs when I left, three months ago."

Chapter 2

25

"Yes, yes, Edmond, that is true, but you forgot at that time a little debt to our neighbor, Caderousse. He reminded me of it, telling me if I did not pay for you, he would be paid by M. Morrel; and so, you see, lest he might do you an injury" -"Well?" "Why, I paid him." "But," cried Dantes, "it was a hundred and forty francs I owed Caderousse." "Yes," stammered the old man. "And you paid him out of the two hundred francs I left you?" The old man nodded. "So that you have lived for three months on sixty francs," muttered Edmond. "You know how little I require," said the old man. "Heaven pardon me," cried Edmond, falling on his knees before his father. "What are you doing?" "You have wounded me to the heart." "Never mind it, for I see you once more," said the old man; "and now it's all over -- everything is all right again." "Yes, here I am," said the young man, "with a promising future and a little money. Here, father, here!" he said, "take this -- take it, and send for something immediately." And he emptied his pockets on the table, the contents consisting of a dozen gold pieces, five or six five-franc pieces, and some smaller coin. The countenance of old Dantes brightened. "Whom does this belong to?" he inquired. "To me, to you, to us! Take it; buy some provisions; be happy, and to-morrow we shall have more." "Gently, gently," said the old man, with a smile; "and by your leave I will use your purse moderately, for they would say, if they saw me buy too many things at a time, that I had been obliged to await your return, in order to be able to purchase them." "Do as you please; but, first of all, pray have a servant, father. I will not have you left alone so long. I have some smuggled coffee and most capital tobacco, in a small chest in the hold, which you shall have to-morrow. But, hush, here comes somebody." "'Tis Caderousse, who has heard of your arrival, and no doubt comes to congratulate you on your fortunate return." "Ah, lips that say one thing, while the heart thinks another," murmured Edmond. "But, never mind, he is a neighbor who has done us a service on a time, so he's welcome."

Chapter 2 As Edmond paused, the black and bearded head of Caderousse appeared at the door. He was a man of twenty-five or six, and held a piece of cloth, which, being a tailor, he was about to make into a coat-lining.

26

"What, is it you, Edmond, back again?" said he, with a broad Marseillaise accent, and a grin that displayed his ivory-white teeth. "Yes, as you see, neighbor Caderousse; and ready to be agreeable to you in any and every way," replied Dantes, but ill-concealing his coldness under this cloak of civility. "Thanks -- thanks; but, fortunately, I do not want for anything; and it chances that at times there are others who have need of me." Dantes made a gesture. "I do not allude to you, my boy. No! -- no! I lent you money, and you returned it; that's like good neighbors, and we are quits." "We are never quits with those who oblige us," was Dantes' reply; "for when we do not owe them money, we owe them gratitude." "What's the use of mentioning that? What is done is done. Let us talk of your happy return, my boy. I had gone on the quay to match a piece of mulberry cloth, when I met friend Danglars. `You at Marseilles?' -`Yes,' says he. "`I thought you were at Smyrna.' -- `I was; but am now back again.' "`And where is the dear boy, our little Edmond?' "`Why, with his father, no doubt,' replied Danglars. And so I came," added Caderousse, "as fast as I could to have the pleasure of shaking hands with a friend." "Worthy Caderousse!" said the old man, "he is so much attached to us." "Yes, to be sure I am. I love and esteem you, because honest folks are so rare. But it seems you have come back rich, my boy," continued the tailor, looking askance at the handful of gold and silver which Dantes had thrown on the table. The young man remarked the greedy glance which shone in the dark eyes of his neighbor. "Eh," he said, negligently. "this money is not mine. I was expressing to my father my fears that he had wanted many things in my absence, and to convince me he emptied his purse on the table. Come, father" added Dantes, "put this money back in your box -- unless neighbor Caderousse wants anything, and in that case it is at his service." "No, my boy, no," said Caderousse. "I am not in any want, thank God, my living is suited to my means. Keep your money -- keep it, I say; -- one never has too much; -- but, at the same time, my boy, I am as much obliged by your offer as if I took advantage of it." "It was offered with good will," said Dantes. "No doubt, my boy; no doubt. Well, you stand well with M. Morrel I hear, -- you insinuating dog, you!" "M. Morrel has always been exceedingly kind to me," replied Dantes. "Then you were wrong to refuse to dine with him." "What, did you refuse to dine with him?" said old Dantes; "and did he invite you to dine?"

Chapter 2

27

"Yes, my dear father," replied Edmond, smiling at his father's astonishment at the excessive honor paid to his son. "And why did you refuse, my son?" inquired the old man. "That I might the sooner see you again, my dear father," replied the young man. "I was most anxious to see you." "But it must have vexed M. Morrel, good, worthy man," said Caderousse. "And when you are looking forward to be captain, it was wrong to annoy the owner." "But I explained to him the cause of my refusal," replied Dantes, "and I hope he fully understood it." "Yes, but to be captain one must do a little flattery to one's patrons." "I hope to be captain without that," said Dantes. "So much the better -- so much the better! Nothing will give greater pleasure to all your old friends; and I know one down there behind the Saint Nicolas citadel who will not be sorry to hear it." "Mercedes?" said the old man. "Yes, my dear father, and with your permission, now I have seen you, and know you are well and have all you require, I will ask your consent to go and pay a visit to the Catalans." "Go, my dear boy," said old Dantes: "and heaven bless you in your wife, as it has blessed me in my son!" "His wife!" said Caderousse; "why, how fast you go on, father Dantes; she is not his wife yet, as it seems to me." "So, but according to all probability she soon will be," replied Edmond. "Yes -- yes," said Caderousse; "but you were right to return as soon as possible, my boy." "And why?" "Because Mercedes is a very fine girl, and fine girls never lack followers; she particularly has them by dozens." "Really?" answered Edmond, with a smile which had in it traces of slight uneasiness. "Ah, yes," continued Caderousse, "and capital offers, too; but you know, you will be captain, and who could refuse you then?" "Meaning to say," replied Dantes, with a smile which but ill-concealed his trouble, "that if I were not a captain" -"Eh -- eh!" said Caderousse, shaking his head. "Come, come," said the sailor, "I have a better opinion than you of women in general, and of Mercedes in particular; and I am certain that, captain or not, she will remain ever faithful to me."

Chapter 2 "So much the better -- so much the better," said Caderousse. "When one is going to be married, there is nothing like implicit confidence; but never mind that, my boy, -- go and announce your arrival, and let her know all your hopes and prospects." "I will go directly," was Edmond's reply; and, embracing his father, and nodding to Caderousse, he left the apartment. Caderousse lingered for a moment, then taking leave of old Dantes, he went downstairs to rejoin Danglars, who awaited him at the corner of the Rue Senac. "Well," said Danglars, "did you see him?" "I have just left him," answered Caderousse. "Did he allude to his hope of being captain?" "He spoke of it as a thing already decided." "Indeed!" said Danglars, "he is in too much hurry, it appears to me." "Why, it seems M. Morrel has promised him the thing." "So that he is quite elated about it?" "Why, yes, he is actually insolent over the matter -- has already offered me his patronage, as if he were a grand personage, and proffered me a loan of money, as though he were a banker." "Which you refused?"

28

"Most assuredly; although I might easily have accepted it, for it was I who put into his hands the first silver he ever earned; but now M. Dantes has no longer any occasion for assistance -- he is about to become a captain." "Pooh!" said Danglars, "he is not one yet." "Ma foi, it will be as well if he is not," answered Caderousse; "for if he should be, there will be really no speaking to him." "If we choose," replied Danglars, "he will remain what he is; and perhaps become even less than he is." "What do you mean?" "Nothing -- I was speaking to myself. And is he still in love with the Catalane?" "Over head and ears; but, unless I am much mistaken, there will be a storm in that quarter." "Explain yourself." "Why should I?" "It is more important than you think, perhaps. You do not like Dantes?" "I never like upstarts."

Chapter 3 "Then tell me all you know about the Catalane."

29

"I know nothing for certain; only I have seen things which induce me to believe, as I told you, that the future captain will find some annoyance in the vicinity of the Vieilles Infirmeries." "What have you seen? -- come, tell me!" "Well, every time I have seen Mercedes come into the city she has been accompanied by a tall, strapping, black-eyed Catalan, with a red complexion, brown skin, and fierce air, whom she calls cousin." "Really; and you think this cousin pays her attentions?" "I only suppose so. What else can a strapping chap of twenty-one mean with a fine wench of seventeen?" "And you say that Dantes has gone to the Catalans?" "He went before I came down." "Let us go the same way; we will stop at La Reserve, and we can drink a glass of La Malgue, whilst we wait for news." "Come along," said Caderousse; "but you pay the score." "Of course," replied Danglars; and going quickly to the designated place, they called for a bottle of wine, and two glasses. Pere Pamphile had seen Dantes pass not ten minutes before; and assured that he was at the Catalans, they sat down under the budding foliage of the planes and sycamores, in the branches of which the birds were singing their welcome to one of the first days of spring.

Chapter 3
The Catalans. Beyond a bare, weather-worn wall, about a hundred paces from the spot where the two friends sat looking and listening as they drank their wine, was the village of the Catalans. Long ago this mysterious colony quitted Spain, and settled on the tongue of land on which it is to this day. Whence it came no one knew, and it spoke an unknown tongue. One of its chiefs, who understood Provencal, begged the commune of Marseilles to give them this bare and barren promontory, where, like the sailors of old, they had run their boats ashore. The request was granted; and three months afterwards, around the twelve or fifteen small vessels which had brought these gypsies of the sea, a small village sprang up. This village, constructed in a singular and picturesque manner, half Moorish, half Spanish, still remains, and is inhabited by descendants of the first comers, who speak the language of their fathers. For three or four centuries they have remained upon this small promontory, on which they had settled like a flight of seabirds, without mixing with the Marseillaise population, intermarrying, and preserving their original customs and the costume of their mother-country as they have preserved its language.

Chapter 3

30

Our readers will follow us along the only street of this little village, and enter with us one of the houses, which is sunburned to the beautiful dead-leaf color peculiar to the buildings of the country, and within coated with whitewash, like a Spanish posada. A young and beautiful girl, with hair as black as jet, her eyes as velvety as the gazelle's, was leaning with her back against the wainscot, rubbing in her slender delicately moulded fingers a bunch of heath blossoms, the flowers of which she was picking off and strewing on the floor; her arms, bare to the elbow, brown, and modelled after those of the Arlesian Venus, moved with a kind of restless impatience, and she tapped the earth with her arched and supple foot, so as to display the pure and full shape of her well-turned leg, in its red cotton, gray and blue clocked, stocking. At three paces from her, seated in a chair which he balanced on two legs, leaning his elbow on an old worm-eaten table, was a tall young man of twenty, or two-and-twenty, who was looking at her with an air in which vexation and uneasiness were mingled. He questioned her with his eyes, but the firm and steady gaze of the young girl controlled his look. "You see, Mercedes," said the young man, "here is Easter come round again; tell me, is this the moment for a wedding?" "I have answered you a hundred times, Fernand, and really you must be very stupid to ask me again." "Well, repeat it, -- repeat it, I beg of you, that I may at last believe it! Tell me for the hundredth time that you refuse my love, which had your mother's sanction. Make me understand once for all that you are trifling with my happiness, that my life or death are nothing to you. Ah, to have dreamed for ten years of being your husband, Mercedes, and to lose that hope, which was the only stay of my existence!" "At least it was not I who ever encouraged you in that hope, Fernand," replied Mercedes; "you cannot reproach me with the slightest coquetry. I have always said to you, `I love you as a brother; but do not ask from me more than sisterly affection, for my heart is another's.' Is not this true, Fernand?" "Yes, that is very true, Mercedes," replied the young man, "Yes, you have been cruelly frank with me; but do you forget that it is among the Catalans a sacred law to intermarry?" "You mistake, Fernand; it is not a law, but merely a custom, and, I pray of you, do not cite this custom in your favor. You are included in the conscription, Fernand, and are only at liberty on sufferance, liable at any moment to be called upon to take up arms. Once a soldier, what would you do with me, a poor orphan, forlorn, without fortune, with nothing but a half-ruined hut and a few ragged nets, the miserable inheritance left by my father to my mother, and by my mother to me? She has been dead a year, and you know, Fernand, I have subsisted almost entirely on public charity. Sometimes you pretend I am useful to you, and that is an excuse to share with me the produce of your fishing, and I accept it, Fernand, because you are the son of my father's brother, because we were brought up together, and still more because it would give you so much pain if I refuse. But I feel very deeply that this fish which I go and sell, and with the produce of which I buy the flax I spin, -- I feel very keenly, Fernand, that this is charity." "And if it were, Mercedes, poor and lone as you are, you suit me as well as the daughter of the first shipowner or the richest banker of Marseilles! What do such as we desire but a good wife and careful housekeeper, and where can I look for these better than in you?" "Fernand," answered Mercedes, shaking her head, "a woman becomes a bad manager, and who shall say she will remain an honest woman, when she loves another man better than her husband? Rest content with my friendship, for I say once more that is all I can promise, and I will promise no more than I can bestow." "I understand," replied Fernand, "you can endure your own wretchedness patiently, but you are afraid to share mine. Well, Mercedes, beloved by you, I would tempt fortune; you would bring me good luck, and I should become rich. I could extend my occupation as a fisherman, might get a place as clerk in a warehouse, and become in time a dealer myself."

Chapter 3

31

"You could do no such thing, Fernand; you are a soldier, and if you remain at the Catalans it is because there is no war; so remain a fisherman, and contented with my friendship, as I cannot give you more." "Well, I will do better, Mercedes. I will be a sailor; instead of the costume of our fathers, which you despise, I will wear a varnished hat, a striped shirt, and a blue jacket, with an anchor on the buttons. Would not that dress please you?" "What do you mean?" asked Mercedes, with an angry glance, -- "what do you mean? I do not understand you?" "I mean, Mercedes, that you are thus harsh and cruel with me, because you are expecting some one who is thus attired; but perhaps he whom you await is inconstant, or if he is not, the sea is so to him." "Fernand," cried Mercedes, "I believed you were good-hearted, and I was mistaken! Fernand, you are wicked to call to your aid jealousy and the anger of God! Yes, I will not deny it, I do await, and I do love him of whom you speak; and, if he does not return, instead of accusing him of the inconstancy which you insinuate, I will tell you that he died loving me and me only." The young girl made a gesture of rage. "I understand you, Fernand; you would be revenged on him because I do not love you; you would cross your Catalan knife with his dirk. What end would that answer? To lose you my friendship if he were conquered, and see that friendship changed into hate if you were victor. Believe me, to seek a quarrel with a man is a bad method of pleasing the woman who loves that man. No, Fernand, you will not thus give way to evil thoughts. Unable to have me for your wife, you will content yourself with having me for your friend and sister; and besides," she added, her eyes troubled and moistened with tears, "wait, wait, Fernand; you said just now that the sea was treacherous, and he has been gone four months, and during these four months there have been some terrible storms." Fernand made no reply, nor did he attempt to check the tears which flowed down the cheeks of Mercedes, although for each of these tears he would have shed his heart's blood; but these tears flowed for another. He arose, paced a while up and down the hut, and then, suddenly stopping before Mercedes, with his eyes glowing and his hands clinched, -- "Say, Mercedes," he said, "once for all, is this your final determination?" "I love Edmond Dantes," the young girl calmly replied, "and none but Edmond shall ever be my husband." "And you will always love him?" "As long as I live." Fernand let fall his head like a defeated man, heaved a sigh that was like a groan, and then suddenly looking her full in the face, with clinched teeth and expanded nostrils, said, -- "But if he is dead" -"If he is dead, I shall die too." "If he has forgotten you" -"Mercedes!" called a joyous voice from without, -- "Mercedes!" "Ah," exclaimed the young girl, blushing with delight, and fairly leaping in excess of love, "you see he has not forgotten me, for here he is!" And rushing towards the door, she opened it, saying, "Here, Edmond, here I am!" Fernand, pale and trembling, drew back, like a traveller at the sight of a serpent, and fell into a chair beside him. Edmond and Mercedes were clasped in each other's arms. The burning Marseilles sun, which shot into

Chapter 3

32

the room through the open door, covered them with a flood of light. At first they saw nothing around them. Their intense happiness isolated them from all the rest of the world, and they only spoke in broken words, which are the tokens of a joy so extreme that they seem rather the expression of sorrow. Suddenly Edmond saw the gloomy, pale, and threatening countenance of Fernand, as it was defined in the shadow. By a movement for which he could scarcely account to himself, the young Catalan placed his hand on the knife at his belt. "Ah, your pardon," said Dantes, frowning in his turn; "I did not perceive that there were three of us." Then, turning to Mercedes, he inquired, "Who is this gentleman?" "One who will be your best friend, Dantes, for he is my friend, my cousin, my brother; it is Fernand -- the man whom, after you, Edmond, I love the best in the world. Do you not remember him?" "Yes!" said Dantes, and without relinquishing Mercedes hand clasped in one of his own, he extended the other to the Catalan with a cordial air. But Fernand, instead of responding to this amiable gesture, remained mute and trembling. Edmond then cast his eyes scrutinizingly at the agitated and embarrassed Mercedes, and then again on the gloomy and menacing Fernand. This look told him all, and his anger waxed hot. "I did not know, when I came with such haste to you, that I was to meet an enemy here." "An enemy!" cried Mercedes, with an angry look at her cousin. "An enemy in my house, do you say, Edmond! If I believed that, I would place my arm under yours and go with you to Marseilles, leaving the house to return to it no more." Fernand's eye darted lightning. "And should any misfortune occur to you, dear Edmond," she continued with the same calmness which proved to Fernand that the young girl had read the very innermost depths of his sinister thought, "if misfortune should occur to you, I would ascend the highest point of the Cape de Morgion and cast myself headlong from it." Fernand became deadly pale. "But you are deceived, Edmond," she continued. "You have no enemy here -there is no one but Fernand, my brother, who will grasp your hand as a devoted friend." And at these words the young girl fixed her imperious look on the Catalan, who, as if fascinated by it, came slowly towards Edmond, and offered him his hand. His hatred, like a powerless though furious wave, was broken against the strong ascendancy which Mercedes exercised over him. Scarcely, however, had he touched Edmond's hand than he felt he had done all he could do, and rushed hastily out of the house. "Oh," he exclaimed, running furiously and tearing his hair -- "Oh, who will deliver me from this man? Wretched -- wretched that I am!" "Hallo, Catalan! Hallo, Fernand! where are you running to?" exclaimed a voice. The young man stopped suddenly, looked around him, and perceived Caderousse sitting at table with Danglars, under an arbor. "Well", said Caderousse, "why don't you come? Are you really in such a hurry that you have no time to pass the time of day with your friends?" "Particularly when they have still a full bottle before them," added Danglars. Fernand looked at them both with a stupefied air, but did not say a word. "He seems besotted," said Danglars, pushing Caderousse with his knee. "Are we mistaken, and is Dantes

Chapter 3 triumphant in spite of all we have believed?" "Why, we must inquire into that," was Caderousse's reply; and turning towards the young man, said, "Well, Catalan, can't you make up your mind?" Fernand wiped away the perspiration steaming from his brow, and slowly entered the arbor, whose shade seemed to restore somewhat of calmness to his senses, and whose coolness somewhat of refreshment to his exhausted body.

33

"Good-day," said he. "You called me, didn't you?" And he fell, rather than sat down, on one of the seats which surrounded the table. "I called you because you were running like a madman, and I was afraid you would throw yourself into the sea," said Caderousse, laughing. "Why, when a man has friends, they are not only to offer him a glass of wine, but, moreover, to prevent his swallowing three or four pints of water unnecessarily!" Fernand gave a groan, which resembled a sob, and dropped his head into his hands, his elbows leaning on the table. "Well, Fernand, I must say," said Caderousse, beginning the conversation, with that brutality of the common people in which curiosity destroys all diplomacy, "you look uncommonly like a rejected lover;" and he burst into a hoarse laugh. "Bah!" said Danglars, "a lad of his make was not born to be unhappy in love. You are laughing at him, Caderousse." "No," he replied, "only hark how he sighs! Come, come, Fernand," said Caderousse, "hold up your head, and answer us. It's not polite not to reply to friends who ask news of your health." "My health is well enough," said Fernand, clinching his hands without raising his head. "Ah, you see, Danglars," said Caderousse, winking at his friend, "this is how it is; Fernand, whom you see here, is a good and brave Catalan, one of the best fishermen in Marseilles, and he is in love with a very fine girl, named Mercedes; but it appears, unfortunately, that the fine girl is in love with the mate of the Pharaon; and as the Pharaon arrived to-day -- why, you understand!" "No; I do not understand," said Danglars. "Poor Fernand has been dismissed," continued Caderousse. "Well, and what then?" said Fernand, lifting up his head, and looking at Caderousse like a man who looks for some one on whom to vent his anger; "Mercedes is not accountable to any person, is she? Is she not free to love whomsoever she will?" "Oh, if you take it in that sense," said Caderousse, "it is another thing. But I thought you were a Catalan, and they told me the Catalans were not men to allow themselves to be supplanted by a rival. It was even told me that Fernand, especially, was terrible in his vengeance." Fernand smiled piteously. "A lover is never terrible," he said. "Poor fellow!" remarked Danglars, affecting to pity the young man from the bottom of his heart. "Why, you see, he did not expect to see Dantes return so suddenly -- he thought he was dead, perhaps; or perchance

Chapter 3 faithless! These things always come on us more severely when they come suddenly."

34

"Ah, ma foi, under any circumstances," said Caderousse, who drank as he spoke, and on whom the fumes of the wine began to take effect, -- "under any circumstances Fernand is not the only person put out by the fortunate arrival of Dantes; is he, Danglars?" "No, you are right -- and I should say that would bring him ill-luck." "Well, never mind," answered Caderousse, pouring out a glass of wine for Fernand, and filling his own for the eighth or ninth time, while Danglars had merely sipped his. "Never mind -- in the meantime he marries Mercedes -- the lovely Mercedes -- at least he returns to do that." During this time Danglars fixed his piercing glance on the young man, on whose heart Caderousse's words fell like molten lead. "And when is the wedding to be?" he asked. "Oh, it is not yet fixed!" murmured Fernand. "No, but it will be," said Caderousse, "as surely as Dantes will be captain of the Pharaon -- eh, Danglars?" Danglars shuddered at this unexpected attack, and turned to Caderousse, whose countenance he scrutinized, to try and detect whether the blow was premeditated; but he read nothing but envy in a countenance already rendered brutal and stupid by drunkenness. "Well," said he, filling the glasses, "let us drink to Captain Edmond Dantes, husband of the beautiful Catalane!" Caderousse raised his glass to his mouth with unsteady hand, and swallowed the contents at a gulp. Fernand dashed his on the ground. "Eh, eh, eh!" stammered Caderousse. "What do I see down there by the wall, in the direction of the Catalans? Look, Fernand, your eyes are better than mine. I believe I see double. You know wine is a deceiver; but I should say it was two lovers walking side by side, and hand in hand. Heaven forgive me, they do not know that we can see them, and they are actually embracing!" Danglars did not lose one pang that Fernand endured. "Do you know them, Fernand?" he said. "Yes," was the reply, in a low voice. "It is Edmond and Mercedes!" "Ah, see there, now!" said Caderousse; "and I did not recognize them! Hallo, Dantes! hello, lovely damsel! Come this way, and let us know when the wedding is to be, for Fernand here is so obstinate he will not tell us." "Hold your tongue, will you?" said Danglars, pretending to restrain Caderousse, who, with the tenacity of drunkards, leaned out of the arbor. "Try to stand upright, and let the lovers make love without interruption. See, look at Fernand, and follow his example; he is well-behaved!" Fernand, probably excited beyond bearing, pricked by Danglars, as the bull is by the bandilleros, was about to rush out; for he had risen from his seat, and seemed to be collecting himself to dash headlong upon his rival,

Chapter 3

35

when Mercedes, smiling and graceful, lifted up her lovely head, and looked at them with her clear and bright eyes. At this Fernand recollected her threat of dying if Edmond died, and dropped again heavily on his seat. Danglars looked at the two men, one after the other, the one brutalized by liquor, the other overwhelmed with love. "I shall get nothing from these fools," he muttered; "and I am very much afraid of being here between a drunkard and a coward. Here's an envious fellow making himself boozy on wine when he ought to be nursing his wrath, and here is a fool who sees the woman he loves stolen from under his nose and takes on like a big baby. Yet this Catalan has eyes that glisten like those of the vengeful Spaniards, Sicilians, and Calabrians, and the other has fists big enough to crush an ox at one blow. Unquestionably, Edmond's star is in the ascendant, and he will marry the splendid girl -- he will be captain, too, and laugh at us all, unless" -- a sinister smile passed over Danglars' lips -- "unless I take a hand in the affair," he added. "Hallo!" continued Caderousse, half-rising, and with his fist on the table, "hallo, Edmond! do you not see your friends, or are you too proud to speak to them?" "No, my dear fellow!" replied Dantes, "I am not proud, but I am happy, and happiness blinds, I think, more than pride." "Ah, very well, that's an explanation!" said Caderousse. "How do you do, Madame Dantes?" Mercedes courtesied gravely, and said -- "That is not my name, and in my country it bodes ill fortune, they say, to call a young girl by the name of her betrothed before he becomes her husband. So call me Mercedes, if you please." "We must excuse our worthy neighbor, Caderousse," said Dantes, "he is so easily mistaken." "So, then, the wedding is to take place immediately, M. Dantes," said Danglars, bowing to the young couple. "As soon as possible, M. Danglars; to-day all preliminaries will be arranged at my father's, and to-morrow, or next day at latest, the wedding festival here at La Reserve. My friends will be there, I hope; that is to say, you are invited, M. Danglars, and you, Caderousse." "And Fernand," said Caderousse with a chuckle; "Fernand, too, is invited!" "My wife's brother is my brother," said Edmond; "and we, Mercedes and I, should be very sorry if he were absent at such a time." Fernand opened his mouth to reply, but his voice died on his lips, and he could not utter a word. "To-day the preliminaries, to-morrow or next day the ceremony! You are in a hurry, captain!" "Danglars," said Edmond, smiling, "I will say to you as Mercedes said just now to Caderousse, `Do not give me a title which does not belong to me'; that may bring me bad luck." "Your pardon," replied Danglars, "I merely said you seemed in a hurry, and we have lots of time; the Pharaon cannot be under weigh again in less than three months." "We are always in a hurry to be happy, M. Danglars; for when we have suffered a long time, we have great difficulty in believing in good fortune. But it is not selfishness alone that makes me thus in haste; I must go to Paris."

Chapter 4 "Ah, really? -- to Paris! and will it be the first time you have ever been there, Dantes?" "Yes." "Have you business there?" "Not of my own; the last commission of poor Captain Leclere; you know to what I allude, Danglars -- it is sacred. Besides, I shall only take the time to go and return."

36

"Yes, yes, I understand," said Danglars, and then in a low tone, he added, "To Paris, no doubt to deliver the letter which the grand marshal gave him. Ah, this letter gives me an idea -- a capital idea! Ah; Dantes, my friend, you are not yet registered number one on board the good ship Pharaon;" then turning towards Edmond, who was walking away, "A pleasant journey," he cried. "Thank you," said Edmond with a friendly nod, and the two lovers continued on their way, as calm and joyous as if they were the very elect of heaven.

Chapter 4
Conspiracy. Danglars followed Edmond and Mercedes with his eyes until the two lovers disappeared behind one of the angles of Fort Saint Nicolas, then turning round, he perceived Fernand, who had fallen, pale and trembling, into his chair, while Caderousse stammered out the words of a drinking-song. "Well, my dear sir," said Danglars to Fernand, "here is a marriage which does not appear to make everybody happy." "It drives me to despair," said Fernand. "Do you, then, love Mercedes?" "I adore her!" "For long?" "As long as I have known her -- always." "And you sit there, tearing your hair, instead of seeking to remedy your condition; I did not think that was the way of your people." "What would you have me do?" said Fernand. "How do I know? Is it my affair? I am not in love with Mademoiselle Mercedes; but for you -- in the words of the gospel, seek, and you shall find." "I have found already."

Chapter 4 "What?"

37

"I would stab the man, but the woman told me that if any misfortune happened to her betrothed, she would kill herself." "Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them." "You do not know Mercedes; what she threatens she will do." "Idiot!" muttered Danglars; "whether she kill herself or not, what matter, provided Dantes is not captain?" "Before Mercedes should die," replied Fernand, with the accents of unshaken resolution, "I would die myself!" "That's what I call love!" said Caderousse with a voice more tipsy than ever. "That's love, or I don't know what love is." "Come," said Danglars, "you appear to me a good sort of fellow, and hang me, I should like to help you, but" -"Yes," said Caderousse, "but how?" "My dear fellow," replied Danglars, "you are three parts drunk; finish the bottle, and you will be completely so. Drink then, and do not meddle with what we are discussing, for that requires all one's wit and cool judgment." "I -- drunk!" said Caderousse; "well that's a good one! I could drink four more such bottles; they are no bigger than cologne flasks. Pere Pamphile, more wine!" and Caderousse rattled his glass upon the table. "You were saying, sir" -- said Fernand, awaiting with great anxiety the end of this interrupted remark. "What was I saying? I forget. This drunken Caderousse has made me lose the thread of my sentence." "Drunk, if you like; so much the worse for those who fear wine, for it is because they have bad thoughts which they are afraid the liquor will extract from their hearts;" and Caderousse began to sing the two last lines of a song very popular at the time, -`Tous les mechants sont beuveurs d'eau; C'est bien prouve par le deluge.'* * "The wicked are great drinkers of water As the flood proved once for all." "You said, sir, you would like to help me, but" -"Yes; but I added, to help you it would be sufficient that Dantes did not marry her you love; and the marriage may easily be thwarted, methinks, and yet Dantes need not die." "Death alone can separate them," remarked Fernand. "You talk like a noodle, my friend," said Caderousse; "and here is Danglars, who is a wide-awake, clever, deep fellow, who will prove to you that you are wrong. Prove it, Danglars. I have answered for you. Say there is no need why Dantes should die; it would, indeed, be a pity he should. Dantes is a good fellow; I like Dantes. Dantes, your health."

listened eagerly to the conversation. restraining the young man." . Do you find the means. "but this I know. that's all. and looking at Fernand with his dull and fishy eyes. Have you that means?" "It is to be found for the searching.you undertook to do so. "and do not interfere with us. with what sense was left him. adieu. "We were merely joking." "Certainly not." he added. and your unhappiness interested me. "Let him run on." said Fernand. But why should I meddle in the matter? it is no affair of mine. get out of the affair as best you may.I won't!" "And who has said a word about killing him. I should like to know. one seeks revenge" -"What matters that?" muttered Fernand. and if the walls of a prison were between Edmond and Mercedes they would be as effectually separated as if he lay under a tombstone. provided it is not to kill the man." "I know not why you meddle. Absence severs as well as death. I will execute it." persisted Caderousse. now raised it. "I won't hold my tongue!" replied Caderousse.Chapter 4 Fernand rose impatiently. for he who himself hates is never mistaken in the sentiments of others.I won't! He's my friend. if. he said. I hate him! I confess it openly. "here's to his health! his health -hurrah!" "But the means -. you understand there is no need to kill him.the means?" said Fernand. he is not much out in what he says." 38 "Yes. my dear friend." Caderousse." said Fernand. "and when one gets out and one's name is Edmond Dantes.motives of hatred against Dantes? None. "No! -. muddlehead?" replied Danglars." "Yes. as I shared mine with him. you have the means of having Dantes arrested. for Mercedes has declared she will kill herself if Dantes is killed. but one gets out of prison. Dantes' good health!" said Caderousse." said Danglars. "Well. who had let his head drop on the table. restraining him. no. filling Caderousse's glass. I like Dantes. drink to his health." "Hold your tongue!" said Danglars. said. "stay! It is of very little consequence to me at the end of the matter whether you have any angry feeling or not against Dantes. seizing his arm." "I! -. your health!" and he swallowed another glass of wine. and this morning offered to share his money with me. "drunk as he is. who. -. yes. on my word! I saw you were unhappy." and Danglars rose as if he meant to depart. you have some motive of personal hatred against Dantes." said Caderousse. as you said just now."Kill Dantes! who talks of killing Dantes? I won't have him killed -. "No. Dantes. "And why. and turning towards Fernand. "Have you not hit upon any?" asked Danglars. I won't have Dantes killed -. "I say I want to know why they should put Dantes in prison. "should they put Dantes in prison? he has not robbed or killed or murdered. but since you believe I act for my own account. Danglars saw in the muddled look of the tailor the progress of his intoxication. emptying his glass.

" "Do you invent. or rather dropped. "if we resolve on such a step. and paper. a bottle of ink. that the Spaniards ruminate. and paper. "Waiter. woe betide him who was the cause of his incarceration!" "Oh. and a sheet of paper. his glass upon the table. no. uniting practice with theory. then. I should say." said the waiter." replied Danglars. "No. then. than of a sword or pistol." said Danglars. and paper are my tools." said Fernand impatiently." "Yes." continued Danglars. as he saw the final glimmer of Caderousse's reason vanishing before the last glass of wine." "The fellow is not so drunk as he appears to be. and one day or other he will leave it." "Pen. and without my tools I am fit for nothing. it would be much better to take. and Mercedes! Mercedes. like the confirmed toper he was." called Fernand loudly. then. I will supply you with the means of supporting your accusation. "Well!" resumed the Catalan. as I now do. 39 "When one thinks. while the French invent. for I know the fact well. and write with the left hand (that the writing may not be recognized) the denunciation we propose. "There's what you want on that table. "pen. "Bring them here. for instance.Chapter 4 "True. who. wrote with his left hand. "there is here wherewithal to kill a man more sure than if we waited at the corner of a wood to assassinate him! I have always had more dread of a pen. in which he touched at the Island of Elba. The Catalan watched him until Caderousse. ink." The waiter did as he was desired. "the French have the superiority over the Spaniards. "Give him some more wine. rested. ink. pen. "that if after a voyage such as Dantes has just made. But Dantes cannot remain forever in prison. "Well. "Yes. almost overcome by this fresh assault on his senses. and the day when he comes out." "Pen. ink. some one were to denounce him to the king's procureur as a Bonapartist agent" -"I will denounce him!" exclaimed the young man hastily. and confront you with him you have denounced. and paper. dip it into this ink. lifted his hand from the paper and seized the glass. Fernand. letting his hand drop on the paper. I am a supercargo." And Danglars." said Caderousse." Fernand filled Caderousse's glass. I should wish nothing better than that he would come and seek a quarrel with me." resumed Danglars. who will detest you if you have only the misfortune to scratch the skin of her dearly beloved Edmond!" "True!" said Fernand. ink. "Yes. and in a writing reversed . this pen." said Danglars." muttered Fernand. but they will make you then sign your declaration.

"Dantes is my friend. "I shall return to the Catalans. has been intrusted by Murat with a letter for the usurper. which he handed to Fernand. and let us go. Give me your arm. and instinctively comprehended all the misery which such a denunciation must entail. Come along. that one Edmond Dantes." said Caderousse. and that's all settled!" exclaimed Caderousse. "let's have some more wine. the king's attorney. rising and looking at the young man.' and that's all settled. Come with us to Marseilles -." "Very good. and totally unlike it." "You're wrong." said Danglars. drunkard.look here!" And taking the letter. my prince.Chapter 4 40 from his usual style." and he stretched out his hand to reach the letter." said Danglars. "Yes. let us go. and which Fernand read in an undertone: -"The honorable." And Danglars wrote the address as he spoke." resumed Danglars. "In this case. "I'll take your bet. there is nothing to do now but fold the letter as I am doing. I wish to drink to the health of Edmond and the lovely Mercedes." "What do you mean? you will not? Well. arrived this morning from Smyrna. should be sorry if anything happened to Dantes -. he squeezed it up in his hands and threw it into a corner of the arbor. for in no way can it revert to yourself. "and if you continue. but to-morrow -. and the matter will thus work its own way. and that's all settled." "I will not. because unable to stand on your legs." "Very well.the worthy Dantes -. and I. you will be compelled to sleep here. "and as what I say and do is merely in jest." ." replied Caderousse." "And who thinks of using him ill? Certainly neither I nor Fernand. by a last effort of intellect." "You have had too much already. and let the young gentleman return to the Catalans if he chooses. the following lines. won't you return to Marseilles with us?" "No. "Yes. "All right!" said Caderousse. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. Proof of this crime will be found on arresting him. taking it from beyond his reach. and by the usurper with a letter for the Bonapartist committee in Paris.come along. "Yes. or at his father's. had followed the reading of the letter. Danglars. and write upon it. just as you like. there's liberty for all the world. rising with all the offended dignity of a drunken man. is informed by a friend of the throne and religion. I'll wager I can go up into the belfry of the Accoules. mate of the ship Pharaon. for the letter will be found upon him. `To the king's attorney.to-day it is time to return. and without staggering." said Danglars. who still remained seated. who." said Fernand." "I?" said Caderousse. Fernand. but whose eye was fixed on the denunciatory sheet of paper flung into the corner. too!" "Done!" said Danglars. and I won't have him ill-used. amongst the first and foremost. Come. "I can't keep on my legs? Why. only it will be an infamous shame. "but I don't want your arm at all. "now your revenge looks like common-sense. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon.

" Chapter 5 The Marriage-Feast. beneath these windows a wooden balcony extended the entire length of the house. stating that he had recently conversed with M. but all seemed unanimous in doubting that an act of such rare and exceeding condescension could possibly be intended. and as Dantes was universally beloved on board his vessel. with whose arbor the reader is already familiar. Fernand!" "Oh. 41 "Well. Danglars and Caderousse were despatched in search of the bride-groom to convey to him the intelligence of the arrival of the important personage whose coming had created such a lively sensation.Chapter 5 Danglars took advantage of Caderousse's temper at the moment. In fact. the whole of whom had arrayed themselves in their choicest costumes. and other personal friends of the bride-groom. Morrel. pick up the crumpled paper. you don't see straight." said Caderousse. over each of which was written in golden letters for some inexplicable reason the name of one of the principal cities of France. come. a moment later M. Danglars. The feast had been made ready on the second floor at La Reserve. and to beseech him to make haste." said Caderousse. ." "Well. "I should have said not -. Various rumors were afloat to the effect that the owners of the Pharaon had promised to attend the nuptial feast. the sailors put no restraint on their tumultuous joy at finding that the opinion and choice of their superiors so exactly coincided with their own. effectually confirmed the report. and putting it into his pocket then rush out of the arbor towards Pillon. "why. Hallo. The apartment destined for the purpose was spacious and lighted by a number of windows. who had himself assured him of his intention to dine at La Reserve. an hour previous to that time the balcony was filled with impatient and expectant guests. The morning's sun rose clear and resplendent. "now the thing is at work and it will effect its purpose unassisted. touching the foamy waves into a network of ruby-tinted light. who now made his appearance. consisting of the favored part of the crew of the Pharaon. "he's gone right enough. who hailed the visit of the shipowner as a sure indication that the man whose wedding feast he thus delighted to honor would ere long be first in command of the ship. accompanied by Caderousse. Morrel appeared and was saluted with an enthusiastic burst of applause from the crew of the Pharaon. With the entrance of M. Danglars looked back and saw Fernand stoop." said Danglars. however.how treacherous wine is!" "Come. to take him off towards Marseilles by the Porte Saint-Victor. When they had advanced about twenty yards. and he is going to the city." said Danglars to himself. staggering as he went. Morrel. what a lie he told! He said he was going to the Catalans. in order to do greater honor to the occasion. And although the entertainment was fixed for twelve o'clock.

although there still lingered in his mind a faint and unperfect recollection of the events of the preceding night. and a nervous contraction distort his features. have cast down her thickly fringed lashes. and exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with Edmond. but. as he slowly paced behind the happy pair. She moved with the light. coral lips. while. he cast on him a look of deep meaning. Neither Mercedes nor Edmond observed the strange expression of his countenance. free step of an Arlesienne or an Andalusian. followed by the soldiers and sailors there assembled. occasionally. who seemed. in their own unmixed content. on the contrary. radiant with joy and happiness. forthwith conducting her up the flight of wooden steps leading to the chamber in which the feast was prepared. Dantes himself was simply. a more perfect specimen of manly beauty could scarcely be imagined. a party of young girls in attendance on the bride. and with his fine countenance. while from his three-cornered hat depended a long streaming knot of white and blue ribbons. just as the brain retains on waking in the morning the dim and misty outline of a dream. they were so happy that they were conscious only of the sunshine and the presence of each other. 42 Having acquitted themselves of their errand. As Danglars approached the disappointed lover. was pale and abstracted. whose desire to partake of the good things provided for the wedding-party had induced him to become reconciled to the Dantes. respectfully placed the arm of his affianced bride within that of M. that Dantes should be the successor to the late Captain Leclere. evidently of English manufacture. but becomingly. beautifully cut and polished. the delighted girl looked around her with a smile that seemed to say: "If you are my friends. trimmed with steel buttons. like one who either anticipated or foresaw some great and important event. whose lips wore their usual sinister smile. at least. Danglars and Caderousse took their places beside Fernand and old Dantes.a costume somewhat between a military and a civil garb." As soon as the bridal party came in sight of La Reserve. Edmond.Chapter 5 Danglars and Caderousse set off upon their errand at full speed." said Mercedes. to whom he had repeated the promise already given. however. supporting himself on a curiously carved stick. clad in the dress peculiar to the merchant service -. Mercedes boasted the same bright flashing eyes of jet. composed of the betrothed pair. looking for all the world like one of the aged dandies of 1796. but ere they had gone many steps they perceived a group advancing towards them. Thus he came along. for I am very happy. "Father. with an agitated and restless gaze. His thin but wiry legs were arrayed in a pair of richly embroidered clocked stockings. so as to have concealed the liquid lustre of her animated eyes. a deep flush would overspread his countenance. was gayly followed by the guests. . rejoice with me. on my right hand. by whose side walked Dantes' father. at the approach of his patron. to have entirely forgotten that such a being as himself existed. he would glance in the direction of Marseilles. round. who. and even beneath the dark hue of his complexion the blood might be seen retreating as though some sudden pang drove it back to the heart. M. or. -. Morrel. his aged countenance lit up with happiness. father and son. beneath whose heavy tread the slight structure creaked and groaned for the space of several minutes.the latter of whom attracted universal notice. parading the newly opened gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg. Beside him glided Caderousse. One more practiced in the arts of great cities would have hid her blushes beneath a veil. stopping when she had reached the centre of the table. Lovely as the Greek girls of Cyprus or Chios. and ripe. "sit. for his lips became ghastly pale. the whole brought up by Fernand. on my left I will place him who has ever been as a brother to me." pointing with a soft and gentle smile to Fernand. while Fernand. but her words and look seemed to inflict the direst torture on him. Morrel descended and came forth to meet it. I pray you. The old man was attired in a suit of glistening watered silk.

I owe every blessing I enjoy." "And that is the very thing that alarms me. the clovis. but. I own that I am lost in wonder to find myself promoted to an honor of which I feel myself unworthy -. it seems to oppress us almost the same as sorrow. never mind that. merry party. "you have not attained that honor yet. with the exception of the elder Dantes." "A pretty silence truly!" said the old father of the bride-groom. whose laugh displayed the still perfect beauty of his large white teeth. while." "The truth is. as a ." "Nay." sighed Caderousse." Danglars looked towards Fernand.all the delicacies. "In an hour?" inquired Danglars. Then they began to pass around the dusky. requiring to be overcome ere victory is ours. "a man cannot always feel happy because he is about to be married. turning pale. esteemed by the epicures of the South as more than rivalling the exquisite flavor of the oyster. Arlesian sausages." returned Dantes. who desire nothing better than to laugh and dance the hours away?" "Ah. "Now. We have purchased permission to waive the usual delay. in fact. -. and lobsters in their dazzling red cuirasses. "Why. Danglars at his left. Morrel. "that I am too happy for noisy mirth. while Fernand. prawns of large size and brilliant color. "in an hour and a half she will be. and from time to time wiped away the large drops of perspiration that gathered on his brow. smiling. at a sign from Edmond.that of being the husband of Mercedes. 'Tis true that Mercedes is not actually my wife. and monsters of all shapes and kinds. joy takes a strange effect at times. happiness is like the enchanted palaces we read of in our childhood. Mercedes is not yet your wife." replied Dantes. would anybody think that this room contained a happy. "Well. Dantes." A general exclamation of surprise ran round the table. had been occupied in similarly placing his most honored guests. whose excitable nature received and betrayed each fresh impression. Now. my friend?" "Why. nay!" cried Caderousse. thus it is. and see how she will remind you that your hour is not yet come!" The bride blushed.Chapter 5 43 During this time. if that is what you meant by your observation. it is not worth while to contradict me for such a trifle as that. you are right. Morrel was seated at his right hand. my worthy friend. "Thanks to the influence of M. the rest of the company ranged themselves as they found it most agreeable. next to my father. where fierce. "Man does not appear to me to be intended to enjoy felicity so unmixed. every difficulty his been removed. "Do you fear any approaching evil? I should say that you were the happiest man alive at this instant. at the opposite side of the table. M." replied Dantes. Just assume the tone and manner of a husband. seemed to start at every fresh sound. to whom. and which had just been placed before Mercedes herself. that are cast up by the wash of waters on the sandy beach. restless and uneasy. piquant. "How is that. neighbor Caderousse." added he. and styled by the grateful fishermen "fruits of the sea. and at half-past two o'clock the mayor of Marseilles will be waiting for us at the city hall. what ails you?" asked he of Edmond. Mercedes looked pleased and gratified. fiery dragons defend the entrance and approach. the echinus with its prickly outside and dainty morsel within. while Fernand grasped the handle of his knife with a convulsive clutch. drawing out his watch. as he carried to his lips a glass of wine of the hue and brightness of the topaz.

as though seeking to avoid the hilarious mirth that rose in such deafening sounds. to obtain a moment's tranquillity in which to drink to the health and prosperity of the bride and bride-groom. Everybody talked at once. Dantes. at the commencement of the repast."upon my word. and sought out more agreeable companions.the contract -. had effaced every feeling of envy or jealousy at Dantes' good fortune. Dantes is a downright good fellow. you see." cried the old man. united with the effect of the excellent wine he had partaken of. and the same to return. To-morrow morning I start for Paris. "Upon my word. and. whom Fernand seemed most anxious to avoid. and he was compelled to support himself by the table to prevent his falling from his chair. in utter silence. I do not consider I have asserted too much in saying. "So that what we presumed to be merely the betrothal feast turns out to be the actual wedding dinner!" said Danglars. is all the time I shall be absent. that the elder Dantes." . -." answered Dantes. unable to rest. was lost amid the noisy felicitations of the company. had commented upon the silence that prevailed. and when I see him sitting there beside his pretty wife that is so soon to be. he seemed to be enduring the tortures of the damned." asked Danglars. and certainly do not come very expensive. which. four days to go. to pace the farther end of the salon. without waiting for a reply and each one seemed to be contented with expressing his or her own thoughts. that." This prospect of fresh festivity redoubled the hilarity of the guests to such a degree." Fernand closed his eyes. from whose mind the friendly treatment of Dantes. perceiving the affectionate eagerness of his father. As for Fernand himself. Caderousse approached him just as Danglars. while Mercedes glanced at the clock and made an expressive gesture to Edmond. "how did you manage about the other formalities -. So. and on the second I give my real marriage feast. Fernand's paleness appeared to have communicated itself to Danglars. he continued. and married to-day at three o'clock! Commend me to a sailor for going the quick way to work!" "But.the settlement?" "The contract. Mercedes has no fortune. I shall be back here by the first of March. "don't imagine I am going to put you off in that shabby manner. in another hour and thirty minutes Mercedes will have become Madame Dantes. in a timid tone. who. I have none to settle on her. amid the general din of voices. responded by a look of grateful pleasure. had joined him in a corner of the room. no. "it didn't take long to fix that. Arrived here only yesterday morning. with one day to discharge the commission intrusted to me. I cannot help thinking it would have been a great pity to have served him that trick you were planning yesterday.Chapter 5 44 quarter-past one has already struck. "No. "Upon my word. however. a burning sensation passed across his brow. now found it difficult. Around the table reigned that noisy hilarity which usually prevails at such a time among people sufficiently free from the demands of social position not to feel the trammels of etiquette. Such as at the commencement of the repast had not been able to seat themselves according to their inclination rose unceremoniously." This joke elicited a fresh burst of applause. he was among the first to quit the table." answered Dantes. "you make short work of this kind of affair. he could not refrain from uttering a deep groan." said Caderousse. but in spite of all his efforts. our papers were quickly written out. laughingly.

The sounds drew nearer. followed by the measured tread of soldiery. although firm in his duty.he was ghastly pale. nevertheless. and. the door was opened. but you will be duly acquainted with the reasons that have rendered such a step necessary at the preliminary examination. Three blows were struck upon the panel of the door. be fulfilled. what is your pleasure with me?" "Edmond Dantes. Upon my soul. even so far as to become one of his rival's attendants. There are situations which the heart of a father or a mother cannot be made to understand. there was no harm meant. "I arrest you in the name of the law!" "Me!" repeated Edmond. Old Dantes. "let us go directly!" His words were re-echoed by the whole party. I knew there was no further cause for apprehension." replied the magistrate. and perfectly well knew that it would be as unavailing to seek pity from a magistrate decked with his official scarf. and you know we are expected in a quarter of an hour. that future captain of mine is a lucky dog! Gad. I only wish he would let me take his place. advanced with dignity. eagerly quitting the table. silvery voice of Mercedes. that even the officer was touched. He prayed and supplicated in terms so moving. so as to deaden even the noisy mirth of the bridal party. spite of the agitation he could not but feel." Caderousse looked full at Fernand -. and almost instantaneously the most deathlike stillness prevailed.Chapter 5 45 "Oh. it must. let me beg of you to calm your apprehensions. At this moment Danglars. "rely upon every reparation being made. as to address a petition to some cold marble effigy. The company looked at each other in consternation. and said. but when I saw how completely he had mastered his feelings. with an almost convulsive spasm. "I demand admittance. I am the bearer of an order of arrest." "To be sure! -. "May I venture to inquire the reason of this unexpected visit?" said M. "the sacrifice was no trifling one. presented himself. At the same instant his ear caught a sort of indistinct sound on the stairs. in a firm voice. among whom a vague feeling of curiosity and apprehension quelled every disposition to talk. "two o'clock has just struck. when the beauty of the bride is concerned. and although I most reluctantly perform the task assigned me. who had been incessantly observing every change in Fernand's look and manner. wearing his official scarf. with vociferous cheers. "Certainly. I pray?" "I cannot inform you. "in the name of the law!" As no attempt was made to prevent it. saw him stagger and fall back. "I am he. against a seat placed near one of the open windows. followed by four soldiers and a corporal. Morrel. "My worthy friend. however. Your son has probably . "at first I certainly did feel somewhat uneasy as to what Fernand might be tempted to do. then came a hum and buzz as of many voices. Uneasiness now yielded to the most extreme dread on the part of those present. he kindly said." replied the magistrate." continued Danglars. whom he evidently knew.to be sure!" cried Dantes. meanwhile. "there is doubtless some mistake easily explained. sprang forward. and a magistrate. Morrel felt that further resistance or remonstrance was useless. with the clanking of swords and military accoutrements. "and wherefore." said a loud voice outside the room." M." "If it be so. He saw before him an officer delegated to enforce the law. Who among the persons here assembled answers to the name of Edmond Dantes?" Every eye was turned towards the young man who. slightly changing color. addressing the magistrate." "Shall we not set forth?" asked the sweet." answered Danglars.

The prisoner heard the cry. he got in. after having exchanged a cheerful shake of the hand with all his sympathizing friends. to be sure!" responded Danglars. who had now approached the group. "gone. then. adieu. you did not!" answered Caderousse. to look after his own affairs. Dantes. "nothing more than a mistake. my good fellows. 'tis an ill turn. you fool! -. I feel quite certain." 46 "What is the meaning of all this?" inquired Caderousse.I saw it lying in a corner." Caderousse then looked around for Fernand. that's all. in a hoarse and choking voice." returned Danglars." Dantes descended the staircase. "Adieu." "That's right!" exclaimed a multitude of voices. "go.what should you know about it? -. "So." During this conversation. "I am. "How do I know?" replied Danglars.why. and followed by the soldiers. which sounded like the sob of a broken heart. but he had disappeared. frowningly. and the vehicle drove off towards Marseilles. "you merely threw it by -. and return as quickly as you can!" . The scene of the previous night now came back to his mind with startling clearness." "Hold your tongue. that if it be so. The painful catastrophe he had just witnessed appeared effectually to have rent away the veil which the intoxication of the evening before had raised between himself and his memory. and very likely I may not have to go so far as the prison to effect that. and well deserves to bring double evil on those who have projected it. depend upon it. there is some little mistake to clear up. you know very well that I tore the paper to pieces. and cannot in the least make out what it is about. stretching out her arms to him from the balcony. "this. or the value of his freight." "Oh. and it is more than probable he will be set at liberty directly he has given the information required. who had assumed an air of utter surprise. I suppose. Morrel." said he. is a part of the trick you were concerting yesterday? All I can say is. like yourself. preceded by the magistrate. all of you!" cried M. dearest Edmond!" cried Mercedes. utterly bewildered at all that is going on. so. you were drunk!" "Where is Fernand?" inquired Caderousse. to Danglars. had surrendered himself to the officer sent to arrest him. A carriage awaited him at the door. "How can I tell you?" replied he. as every prudent man ought to be. "Wait for me here. and leaning from the coach he called out.Chapter 5 neglected some prescribed form or attention in registering his cargo. Never mind where he is. besides. merely saying.we shall soon meet again!" Then the vehicle disappeared round one of the turnings of Fort Saint Nicholas. "I will take the first conveyance I find. Mercedes -. and hurry to Marseilles. "Good-by. of Danglars. followed by two soldiers and the magistrate." "Nonsense. let you and I go and see what is to be done for our poor friends. most likely." "No. "Make yourselves quite easy. whence I will bring you word how all is going on. whether touching the health of his crew. "I tell you again I have nothing whatever to do with it.

and this was. "He is the cause of all this misery -. "Surely.Chapter 5 This second departure was followed by a long and fearful state of terrified silence on the part of those who were left behind. "What think you. but at length the two poor victims of the same blow raised their eyes. who had never taken his eyes off Fernand. "I think it just possible Dantes may have been detected with some trifling article on board ship considered here as contraband. to Danglars. my poor child." Meantime the subject of the arrest was being canvassed in every different form. "Hope!" faintly murmured Fernand. "I don't think so. placed next to the seat on which poor Mercedes had fallen half fainting. but the word seemed to die away on his pale agitated lips. and another of tobacco for me!" "There. Danglars. when the arrow lights point downward on somebody's head. "Now the mischief is out. and at Smyrna from Pascal's. Instinctively Fernand drew back his chair. "one cannot be held responsible for every chance arrow shot into the air. and I beg I may not be asked for any further particulars. and with a simultaneous burst of feeling rushed into each other's arms. went to sit down at the first vacant place. I know she was loaded with cotton. indeed. when released from the warm and affectionate embrace of old Dantes. since you are the ship's supercargo?" "Why." answered Danglars. and that she took in her freight at Alexandria from Pastret's warehouse. he's too stupid to imagine such a scheme. poured out for himself a glass of water with a trembling hand." answered the other. however. then hastily swallowing it." said Caderousse. "of this event?" "Why." "Now I recollect. come. turning towards him. each absorbed in grief." said one of the party. The old father and Mercedes remained for some time apart. as for that. now burst out in a violent fit of hysterical sobbing." exclaimed Danglars. I could only know what I was told respecting the merchandise with which the vessel was laden. paid no heed to this explanation of her lover's arrest. ." replied he. I only hope the mischief will fall upon the head of whoever wrought it. "be comforted.I am quite sure of it. by mere chance. that is all I was obliged to know. depend upon it the custom-house people went rummaging about the ship in our absence." "You can." Mercedes." "But how could he have done so without your knowledge. Danglars. there is still hope!" "Hope!" repeated Danglars. you see." said the afflicted old father. 47 Meanwhile Fernand made his appearance. "Come. "my poor boy told me yesterday he had got a small case of coffee." said the old man." whispered Caderousse. which she had hitherto tried to restrain." "You don't mention those who aided and abetted the deed. Her grief. and discovered poor Dantes' hidden treasures. and a convulsive spasm passed over his countenance.

then. should any letters or other documents of a compromising character be found upon him. but I cannot suffer a poor old man or an innocent girl to die of grief through your fault. while the friends of Dantes conducted the now half-fainting man back to his abode." After their departure." "Let us go. "the thing has assumed a more serious aspect than I expected. He was very pale. "Here comes M. "With being an agent of the Bonapartist faction!" Many of our readers may be able to recollect how formidable such an accusation became in the period at which our story is dated." said he. if guilty. Who can tell whether Dantes be innocent or guilty? The vessel did touch at Elba. it is no use involving ourselves in a conspiracy. the old man sank into a chair. he is innocent!" sobbed forth Mercedes. will it not be taken for granted that all who uphold him are his accomplices?" With the rapid instinct of selfishness. on his return to the port for the purpose of gleaning fresh tidings of Dantes. Morrel. on Danglars. The rumor of Edmond's arrest as a Bonapartist agent was not slow in circulating throughout the city. with a mournful shake of his head. he gazed. de Villefort. Morrel back. "but still he is charged" -"With what?" inquired the elder Dantes. pleased to find the other so tractable. I cannot stay here any longer. as. grasping him by the arm. wistfully. "or I will not answer even for your own safety. by all means." "With all my heart!" replied Danglars. Danglars!" whispered Caderousse. indeed -. "That I believe!" answered M. where he quitted it. now. Morrel. led the girl to her home. "you have deceived me -. and see what comes of it. Caderousse readily perceived the solidity of this mode of reasoning. we shall hear that our friend is released!" Mercedes and the old man rushed to meet the shipowner and greeted him at the door. casting a bewildered look on his companion." replied M. from M. of course he will be set at liberty. Now. my friends. I am determined to tell them all about it. "Alas. you simpleton!" cried Danglars. my dear Danglars?" asked M. sir. No doubt. "Could you ever have credited such a thing." "Be silent. he overtook his supercargo and Caderousse. "Ah. "What news?" exclaimed a general burst of voices. "To be sure!" answered Danglars. why. and leave things for the present to take their course.the trick you spoke of last night has been played. "Let us take ourselves out of the way. and then caution supplanted generosity. doubtfully. Fernand. who had now again become the friend and protector of Mercedes. Morrel. the assistant procureur. "Let us wait.indeed. A despairing cry escaped the pale lips of Mercedes.Chapter 5 48 "Good news! good news!" shouted forth one of the party stationed in the balcony on the lookout. If he be innocent. and passed a whole day in the island. "Suppose we wait a while." "Oh. "Could you have believed such a thing possible?" .

" "Is it possible you were so kind?" "Yes. and I had already thought of your interests in the event of poor Edmond having become captain of the Pharaon. and if he should have any reluctance to continue you in your post. I am aware he is a furious royalist. but in the meantime?" "I am entirely at your service. Danglars -. M." replied Danglars. and of his being king's attorney. "No one can deny his being a noble-hearted young fellow. Private misfortunes must never be allowed to interfere with business. and who does not altogether conceal what he thinks on the subject. "You understand that.'tis well!" replied M. I fully authorize you at once to assume the command of the Pharaon. Morrel." "Be easy on that score. M. de Villefort. he is a man like ourselves. you know I told you." "And what was his reply?" "That he certainly did think he had given you offence in an affair which he merely referred to without entering into particulars. there are many things he ought most carefully to conceal from all else. and look carefully to the unloading of her freight. Policar Morrel. Then added in a low whisper. "since we cannot leave this port for the next three months. "that I considered the circumstance of his having anchored at the Island of Elba as a very suspicious circumstance. like myself. "You know that I am as capable of managing a ship as the most experienced captain in the service. Danglars -. that upon Edmond's release from prison no further change will be requisite on board the Pharaon than for Dantes and myself each to resume our respective posts. who served under the other government. whom I shall endeavor to interest in Edmond's favor. I should have feared to injure both Edmond and yourself. I am too well aware that though a subordinate. you are strongly suspected of regretting the abdication of Napoleon.Chapter 5 49 "Why. M. "Poor Dantes!" said Caderousse. "You are a worthy fellow. but." "Oh. but do you think we shall be permitted to see our poor Edmond?" "I will let you know that directly I have seen M. indeed. had I divulged my own apprehensions to a soul." "And did you mention these suspicions to any person beside myself?" "Certainly not!" returned Danglars. but that whoever possessed the good opinion and confidence of the ship's owner would have his preference also. Morrel." continued M. for somehow I have perceived a sort of coolness between you. Morrel. is bound to acquaint the shipowner with everything that occurs." ." "No doubt." replied Danglars." "'Tis well. on account of your uncle. let us hope that ere the expiration of that period Dantes will be set at liberty. "here is the Pharaon without a captain." answered Danglars. and it will be so far advantageous to you to accept my services. I had previously inquired of Dantes what was his opinion of you.that will smooth over all difficulties. and I fancy not a bad sort of one. Morrel." "Thanks." "The hypocrite!" murmured Danglars. in spite of that." "But meanwhile.

he is in the hands of Justice. "but I hear that he is ambitious. "You see. where M. and remain perfectly quiet. then. no. depend upon it. well. it should fall on the guilty person. But now hasten on board. And now I think of it. I thought the whole thing was a joke. and muttering as he went. Danglars." said Danglars." "Still." "Oh. the worthy shipowner quitted the two allies. you know. then. waving his hand in token of adieu to Danglars. or. commander of the Pharaon. Do you still feel any desire to stand up in his defence?" "Not the slightest." added he with a smile. for me. with the certainty of being permanently so." So saying. I fancied I had destroyed it. "So far. if that fool of a Caderousse can be persuaded to hold his tongue.indeed. But." returned M. he did not take the trouble of recopying it. there." "Then you were aware of Dantes being engaged in a conspiracy?" "Not I. even. desiring to be rowed on board the Pharaon." "Well." "But who perpetrated that joke." replied Danglars. I am. You will see. is Fernand." 50 "Well. temporarily." said Danglars. at least. and bending his steps towards the Allees de Meillan. and. My only fear is the chance of Dantes being released." replied Caderousse. but Fernand. Chapter 6 The Deputy Procureur du Roi. "all has gone as I would have it. after the manner of one whose mind was overcharged with one absorbing idea. As I before said. however. to keep our own counsel. not breathing a word to any living soul. "she will take her own. "we shall see. that I have unconsciously stumbled upon the truth. How can we be implicated in any way? All we have got to do is. mentally. Fernand picked it up. nothing more." "Amen!" responded Caderousse. "that I can answer for. he leaped into a boat.Chapter 6 "Perhaps not. perhaps. by Heavens. the handwriting was disguised. you knew very well that I threw the paper into a corner of the room -. that I had had no hand in it." argued Caderousse." So saying. and you will see that the storm will pass away without in the least affecting us. "the turn things have taken. I will join you there ere long. if you did. but yet it seems to me a shocking thing that a mere joke should lead to such consequences. Morrel had agreed to meet him. Morrel. you did not. let me ask? neither you nor myself. and that. and either copied it or caused it to be copied. he may have sent the letter itself! Fortunately. that it will turn out an unlucky job for both of us. and proceeded in the direction of the Palais de Justice. It seems. . moving his head to and fro. and that's rather against him." "Nonsense! If any harm come of it. "I would give a great deal if nothing of the kind had happened. I only wish I could see it now as plainly as I saw it lying all crushed and crumpled in a corner of the arbor. addressing Caderousse.

forbidding eye. with a profusion of light brown hair. The magistrates freely discussed their political views. -. but -. -. the company was strikingly dissimilar. M. counting as his subjects a small population of five or six thousand souls. for five centuries religious strife had long given increased bitterness to the violence of party feeling.he is your own for as long as you like. that all true devotion was on our side. that they rejoiced. and in this they foresaw for themselves the bright and cheering prospect of a revivified political existence. yes. and ever will be. the present assembly was composed of the very flower of Marseilles society. they could not help admitting that the king.Chapter 6 51 In one of the aristocratic mansions built by Puget in the Rue du Grand Cours opposite the Medusa fountain. a second marriage feast was being celebrated. after having held sovereign sway over one-half of the world. let me tell you. I beg to remind you my mother speaks to you. and fifteen of restoration elevate to the rank of a god. on one's wedding day there are more agreeable subjects of conversation than dry politics. their `Napoleon the accursed. for whom we sacrificed rank.magistrates who had resigned their office during the usurper's reign. officers who had deserted from the imperial army and joined forces with Conde. An old man. and eyes that seemed to float in liquid crystal. wealth.after having been accustomed to hear the "Vive Napoleons" of a hundred and twenty millions of human beings. excited universal enthusiasm. though still noble and distinguished in appearance." "Marquise. and those belonging to the humblest grade of life. Instead of a rude mixture of sailors. brought up to hate and execrate the man whom five years of exile would convert into a martyr. dearest mother. It was the Marquis de Saint-Meran. since we were content to follow the fortunes of a falling monarch. an almost poetical fervor prevailed. these revolutionists." "If the marquise will deign to repeat the words I but imperfectly caught. although the occasion of the entertainment was similar. I shall be delighted to answer. and station was truly our `Louis the well-beloved. recalling at once the patient exile of Hartwell and the peace-loving King of France. while they. I really must pray you to excuse me.now take him -. yes. and the ladies. de Villefort. Villefort. but over the defeat of the Napoleonic idea. "let the young people alone. to them their evil genius."ah. where unhappily. madame." said a young and lovely girl. and younger members of families. In a word. were they here. "'tis all my fault for seizing upon M.' while their wretched usurper his been. But there -.' Am I not right. glasses were elevated in the air a l'Anglais. de Villefort. while the women commented on the divorce of Josephine. Villefort?" "I beg your pardon. separated forever from any fresh connection with France or claim to her throne. the military part of the company talked unreservedly of Moscow and Leipsic. who have driven us from those very possessions they afterwards purchased for a mere trifle during the Reign of Terror." said the Marquise de Saint-Meran. now rose and proposed the health of King Louis XVIII. now king of the petty Island of Elba. This toast. uttered in ten different languages. however. In this case. soldiers. decorated with the cross of Saint Louis. and the heated and energetic conversation that prevailed betrayed the violent and vindictive passions that then agitated each dweller of the South.in truth -. -.I was not attending to the conversation. "Ah. strewed the table with their floral treasures. on the contrary. would be compelled to own. The guests were still at table." "Never mind. so as to prevent his listening to what you said. . a woman with a stern.was looked upon here as a ruined man. snatching their bouquets from their fair bosoms." said M. It was not over the downfall of the man. despite her fifty years -. almost at the same hour with the nuptial repast given by Dantes. marquise!" interposed the old nobleman who had proposed the toast. made their fortune by worshipping the rising sun. The emperor.

who was not half so bad as Napoleon. what would you call Robespierre? Come. "that my father was a Girondin. "'Tis true. marquise. or devotion. without wincing in the slightest degree at the tragic remembrance thus called up. as I trust he is forever. and is worshipped by his commonplace but ambitions followers. come.nay. probably may still be -. however all other feelings may be withered in a woman's nature. also. Villefort!" cried the marquis. madame." A deep crimson suffused the countenance of Villefort.Cromwell. that of Napoleon on the column of the Place Vendome. that while my family remained among the stanchest adherents of the exiled princes. and is called Noirtier. I have hopes of obtaining what I have been for years endeavoring to persuade the marquise to promise.Chapter 6 52 "Never mind. do not strip the latter of his just rights to bestow them on the Corsican. if you please. but he was not among the number of those who voted for the king's death. were lucky days for France. He was -. that you are talking in a most dreadfully revolutionary strain? But I excuse it. Napoleon has still retained a train of parasitical satellites. "you know very well it was agreed that all these disagreeable reminiscences should forever be laid aside. and style myself de Villefort. smiling. "excellently well said! Come. What I was saying. "I do not mean to deny that both these men were revolutionary scoundrels. in proof of which I may remark. Villefort." "Do you know." said Villefort." "Nay." replied the young man. Let what may remain of revolutionary sap exhaust itself and die away with the old trunk." "Dear mother. enthusiasm. on the contrary. what supplied the place of those fine qualities. the other is the equality that degrades. I. your father lost no time in joining the new government." replied Villefort. and that explains how it comes to pass that." "True." "Suffer me. in the year 1814. it is impossible to expect the son of a Girondin to be free from a small spice of the old leaven. and that is the shrine of maternal love. without having the power. madame." answered he. one brings a king within reach of the guillotine. Villefort. fallen. the other elevates the people to a level with the throne. that our respective parents underwent persecution and proscription from diametrically opposite principles. he was an equal sufferer with yourself during the Reign of Terror. had his partisans and advocates. any more than the wish. Observe. I have laid aside even the name of my father. Still. that you will kindly allow the veil of oblivion to cover and conceal the past. "and that was fanaticism. I would place each of these heroes on his right pedestal -. that the Bonapartists had not our sincerity. has usurped quite enough. "I forgive you. a perfect amnesty and . to separate entirely from the stock from which it sprung." "They had.that of Robespierre on his scaffold in the Place Louis Quinze. Napoleon is the Mahomet of the West. with a look of tenderness that seemed out of keeping with her harsh dry features. but also as the personification of equality. and had well-nigh lost his head on the same scaffold on which your father perished. there is always one bright smiling spot in the desert of her heart.a Bonapartist." replied the marquise." "He!" cried the marquise: "Napoleon the type of equality! For mercy's sake. however. but. for instance. now. Renee. and altogether disown his political principles. it has been so with other usurpers -. one is the equality that elevates. not only as a leader and lawgiver. who. madame. am a stanch royalist. the Count Noirtier became a senator. to my mind. "to add my earnest request to Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's. "but bear in mind. namely. and condescend only to regard the young shoot which has started up at a distance from the parent tree. and that the 9th Thermidor and the 4th of April. The only difference consists in the opposite character of the equality advocated by these two men. worthy of being gratefully remembered by every friend to monarchy and civil order." replied the marquise. was. and that while the Citizen Noirtier was a Girondin." "Bravo. then. What avails recrimination over matters wholly past recall? For my own part." interposed Renee.

" said M. as well as the times in which we live. "So much the better." "Well." answered Villefort. where he was born." responded M." said the marquise." "Oh. that Villefort will be firm and inflexible for the future in his political principles. he should be upheld in peace and tranquillity. that we have pledged ourselves to his majesty for your fealty and strict loyalty. the sovereignty of which he coveted for his son. and assassinations in the lower. in the Island of Elba. and brought the offenders to merited punishment." . and that at our recommendation the king consented to forget the past. and we must trust to the vigilance of M. de Saint-Meran's oldest friends. by the aid of the Holy Alliance. But we have not done with the thing yet. they were talking about it when we left Paris. we shall be rid of Napoleon. de Villefort to purify Marseilles of his partisans. also. madame." replied the count." 53 "With all my heart. think so?" inquired the marquise. perhaps. "it seems probable that. As Villefort observes. "let the past be forever forgotten." "Unfortunately." said Villefort. "There wasn't any trouble over treaties when it was a question of shooting the poor Duc d'Enghien." replied the marquise. that should there fall in your way any one guilty of conspiring against the government. But bear in mind. indeed. "that the Holy Alliance purpose removing him from thence?" "Yes. and his proximity keeps up the hopes of his partisans. "there are the treaties of 1814. All I ask is.Chapter 6 forgetfulness of the past." "Do you. if he be acknowledged as sovereign of France." "Unfortunately. who are daily. where is that?" asked the marquise.'tis the best and surest means of preventing mischief. getting up quarrels with the royalists. Marseilles is filled with half-pay officers. we shall find some way out of it. one of M. madame. you will be so much the more bound to visit the offence with rigorous punishment." "For heaven's sake. de Saint-Meran. and face to face with Italy. as it is known you belong to a suspected family. "the strong arm of the law is not called upon to interfere until the evil has taken place. of which his brother-in-law is king. Napoleon. and this can best be effected by employing the most inflexible agents to put down every attempt at conspiracy -. "An island situated on the other side of the equator. The king is either a king or no king. at least two thousand leagues from here." said the Comte de Salvieux. compels me to be severe. under one frivolous pretext or other. at least. I have already successfully conducted several public prosecutions."as I now do at your entreaty. I promise you it affords me as little pleasure to revive it as it does you. Remember. "I am. de Salvieux." returned Villefort. and we cannot molest Napoleon without breaking those compacts. fearful of it. it is a great act of folly to have left such a man between Corsica. and Naples. "my profession. as I do" (and here she extended to him her hand) -. from hence arise continual and fatal duels among the higher classes of persons. and chamberlain to the Comte d'Artois. Villefort. is too near France. "and where is it decided to transfer him?" "To Saint Helena." "Alas. well." "You have heard.

-. that should any favorable opportunity present itself." interposed Renee. The prisoner whom you there see pale. Renee. "and in the interesting trial that young lady is anxious to witness. that is the very worst offence they could possibly commit. in order to lash one's self into a state of sufficient vehemence and power. I will not fail to offer you the choice of being present." replied the young magistrate with a smile. I have already recorded sentence of death. and who can say how many daggers may be ready sharpened. will scruple more to drive a stiletto into the heart of one he knows to be his personal enemy. agitated. that one accustomed." "Oh. de Villefort. against the movers of political conspiracies. five or six times. at the word of his commander. as is more than probable. Upon my word." "What would you have? 'Tis like a duel. one requires the excitement of being hateful in the eyes of the accused. instead of -." said Renee. de Villefort!" said Renee. all it can do is to avenge the wrong done. Of this. becoming more and more terrified.going home to sup peacefully with his family. and the cherished friend of Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. and he who shall plot or contrive aught against the life and safety of the parent of . "What a splendid business that last case of yours was. I am told it is so very amusing!" "Amusing. be assured.a drama of life. than to slaughter his fellow-creatures." "Nay." "Indeed I am. to have served under Napoleon -. the law is frequently powerless to effect this. I would not choose to see the man against whom I pleaded smile." "Just the person we require at a time like the present. my dear Villefort!" remarked a third. you behold in a law-court a case of real and genuine distress -." Renee uttered a smothered exclamation. and as though beaten out of all composure by the fire of my eloquence. can you expect for an instant. de Villefort. and alarmed. and such dreadful people as that.as is the case when a curtain falls on a tragedy -. agitated. "that is what I call talking to some purpose." cried a beautiful young creature. M. M. I never was in a law-court. "inasmuch as. "it matters very little what is done to them. certainly. daughter to the Comte de Salvieux. "Bravo!" cried one of the guests. however.is removed from your sight merely to be reconducted to his prison and delivered up to the executioner. to rush fearlessly on the very bayonets of his foe. for." "For shame." replied the young man.well." said a second. I leave you to judge how far your nerves are calculated to bear you through such a scene. but as regards poor unfortunate creatures whose only crime consists in having mixed themselves up in political intrigues" -"Why. madame." 54 "Oh. and only waiting a favorable opportunity to be buried in my heart?" "Gracious heavens. as though in mockery of my words.Chapter 6 "Then all he has got to do is to endeavor to repair it. instead of shedding tears as at the fictitious tale of woe produced at a theatre. "don't you see how you are frightening us? -and yet you laugh. as for parricides. my pride is to see the accused pale. becoming quite pale. you killed him ere the executioner had laid his hand upon him. the prisoner. "you surely are not in earnest. for instance. that he may recommence his mimic woes on the morrow. M. the case would only be still more aggravated. merely because bidden to do so by one he is bound to obey? Besides. "I mean the trial of the man for murdering his father. Suppose. don't you see. and then retiring to rest. "do try and get up some famous trial while we are at Marseilles. the king is the father of his people. No.

but.always to show mercy to those I plead for. `is a young man of great judgment and discretion. while I have no other impulse than warm. "I cannot help regretting you had not chosen some other profession than your own -. and I assure you he seemed fully to comprehend that this mode of reconciling political differences was based upon sound and excellent principles. "Do you know. on the contrary.' said his majesty. for instance. as he gazed with unutterable tenderness on the lovely speaker. `Villefort' -. who will be sure to make a figure in his profession. Do you know I always felt a shudder at the idea of even a destroying angel?" "Dear. a firm and zealous friend to religion and order -.a better royalist." answered Villefort." whispered Villefort. my child." cried the marquis. I hope so -.have you not? -." "My love." . had not the noble marquis anticipated my wishes by requesting my consent to it. I like him much. without our suspecting it." replied Renee. but do not meddle with what you do not understand. de Villefort may prove the moral and political physician of this province. much as he would have done had he been addressing the bench in open court. at the present moment." Having made this well-turned speech. for he has to atone for past dereliction. with a mournful smile. "that M. Nowadays the military profession is in abeyance and the magisterial robe is the badge of honor." said Renee. your lap-dogs. he will confess that they perfectly agree with what his majesty said to him. "I give you his very words." said Villefort with a bow. is a parricide upon a fearfully great scale?" "I don't know anything about that.Chapter 6 thirty-two millions of souls. when he went six months ago to consult him upon the subject of your espousing his daughter. who. "you and I will always consult upon our verdicts. good Renee. than his son. "I have already had the honor to observe that my father has -. and if the marquis chooses to be candid." 55 "Make yourself quite easy on that point. "but. Then the king.'" "Is it possible the king could have condescended so far as to express himself so favorably of me?" asked the enraptured Villefort." cried the Comte de Salvieux.a physician. decided preference and conviction. "Madame." said the marquise. and it gave me great pleasure to hear that he was about to become the son-in-law of the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran. "Well. "I cannot speak Latin. I should myself have recommended the match. and embroidery. my dear Villefort. interrupted us by saying. you have promised me -. if so. "attend to your doves. and that he is." "And one which will go far to efface the recollection of his father's conduct. with one of his sweetest smiles. he will have achieved a noble work. "Let us hope. possibly. placed considerable emphasis on that of Villefort -. M.abjured his past errors." added the incorrigible marquise.`Villefort. de Villefort." "Cedant arma togae.at least." responded the marquise. There is a wise Latin proverb that is very much in point. had overheard our conversation. "that is exactly what I myself said the other day at the Tuileries." replied Villefort.observe that the king did not pronounce the word Noirtier. Villefort looked carefully around to mark the effect of his oratory. when questioned by his majesty's principal chamberlain touching the singularity of an alliance between the son of a Girondin and the daughter of an officer of the Duc de Conde.

" said Villefort: -"`The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and the religions institutions of his country. "You were wishing just now." . "that I were a doctor instead of a lawyer. then it will assuredly be discovered in the cabin belonging to the said Dantes on board the Pharaon. "Is it possible?" burst simultaneously from all who were near enough to the magistrate to hear his words. at least. and certainly his handsome features. poor debtors. he would be most welcome. lit up as they then were with more than usual fire and animation." said Villefort. Should it not be found in the possession of father or son. seemed formed to excite the innocent admiration with which she gazed on her graceful and intelligent lover. however. and again taken charge of another letter from the usurper to the Bonapartist club in Paris. but to the king's attorney. which bids fair to make work for the executioner. and miserable cheats to fall into M. not even that of my betrothal. and as though the utterance of Villefort's wish had sufficed to effect its accomplishment. "How much do I owe this gracious prince! What is there I would not do to evince my earnest gratitude!" "That is right. Ample corroboration of this statement may be obtained by arresting the above-mentioned Edmond Dantes. de Villefort's hands." 56 "For my part.that of not being able to call a day my own. were a conspirator to fall into your hands." interposed Renee." "Can I believe my ears?" cried the marquise. and that Providence will only permit petty offenders." "Just the same as though you prayed that a physician might only be called upon to prescribe for headaches.'" "But. if my information prove correct. "this letter. I at least resemble the disciples of Esculapius in one thing -. turning pale.then I shall be contented. with an air of deep interest. If you wish to see me the king's attorney. is not even addressed to you. or has it at his father's abode. a sort of Bonaparte conspiracy has just been discovered. Villefort immediately rose from table and quitted the room upon the plea of urgent business. mate of the ship Pharaon. is but an anonymous scrawl. you must desire for me some of those violent and dangerous diseases from the cure of which so much honor redounds to the physician." cried the marquise. or any other slight affection of the epidermis. he soon. that one named Edmond Dantes. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. "I love to see you thus. and whispered a few words in his ear. "I will read you the letter containing the accusation. measles." said Renee. addressing her. Renee regarded him with fond affection. "I trust your wishes will not prosper." At this moment." answered the marquis. -. this day arrived from Smyrna. who either carries the letter for Paris about with him. a servant entered the room. Now. returned. "Why. Well. which. after all." "And wherefore were you called away just now?" asked Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. has been the bearer of a letter from Murat to the usurper.Chapter 6 "That is true. and the stings of wasps. his whole face beaming with delight. then. dear mother." "How dreadful!" exclaimed Renee. "For a very serious matter.

which seemed to say. my friend. who. but not finding me. "Nay. say the accused person. he sent for me. come. looked at Renee." So saying. for your dear sake my justice shall be tempered with mercy. "He is at my house." answered Villefort. clasping her hands. my sweet Renee." 57 "He is in safe custody. as much as to say. I pray you pardon this little traitor. Madame de Saint-Meran extended her dry bony hand to Villefort. "Nay. "Upon my word. I should be glad to know what connection there can possibly be between your sickly sentimentality and the affairs of the state!" "O mother!" murmured Renee. and looking towards her lover with piteous earnestness. . child!" exclaimed the angry marquise." "Come. -"To give you pleasure. took upon himself to give the necessary orders for arresting the accused party. You know we cannot yet pronounce him guilty. dear mother. "and rely upon it. Villefort. unless he goes forth under the especial protection of the headsman. I will be most inflexibly severe. if the letter is found." interrupted the marquise. but that gentleman being absent. but if the charges brought against this Bonapartist hero prove correct. he will not be likely to be trusted abroad again. "She will soon get over these things." said the marquise. and leaning over her chair said tenderly. and must go wherever that service calls you." "O Villefort!" cried Renee. then. thinking this one of importance. "Never mind that foolish girl. as it should have been." "And where is the unfortunate being?" asked Renee. "Fear not. I promise you that to make up for her want of loyalty. by his orders. while imprinting a son-in-law's respectful salute on it. madame. opened his letters." sighed poor Renee. why. "your folly exceeds all bounds." then casting an expressive glance at his betrothed. You are the king's servant. you really must give me leave to order his head to be cut off. "I must try and fancy 'tis your dear hand I kiss. I promise to show all the lenity in my power. "do not neglect your duty to linger with us." Renee shuddered." and receiving a sweet and approving smile in return." "Then the guilty person is absolutely in custody?" said the marquise." "These are mournful auspices to accompany a betrothal." The young man passed round to the side of the table where the fair pleader sat.Chapter 6 "True. Villefort quitted the room. his secretary. "be merciful on this the day of our betrothal.

of Marseilles. -"You are aware. Oh. besides. monsieur. "Ah. and as Villefort had arrived at the corner of the Rue des Conseils. the prospect of seeing her fortune increased to half a million at her father's death. Villefort looked disdainfully at Morrel. who seemed to have been waiting for him. though only twenty-seven. de Villefort. there is not a better seaman in all the merchant service. Except the recollection of the line of politics his father had adopted. it was by no means easy for him to assume an air of judicial severity. the other suspected of Bonapartism. no." cried he. mate of my vessel. politically speaking. These considerations naturally gave Villefort a feeling of such complete felicity that his mind was fairly dazzled in its contemplation. Morrel. and I do. unless he acted with the greatest prudence. trading in cotton with Alexandria and Smyrna. whom he loved. and replied. belonged to the aristocratic party at Marseilles. The prisoner himself is named Edmond Dantes. Morrel to the plebeian. the command of which. and belonging to Morrel & Son. now inform me what you have discovered concerning him and the conspiracy. He is the most estimable. as we have before described. had he ever served in the marines?" "Oh. who was waiting for him. and the best seaman in the merchant service." "I know it. he composed his face. which were very great. M. exert in his favor. and besides her personal attractions. No sooner had Villefort left the salon." At this moment. Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's family possessed considerable political influence. At the door he met the commissary of police. carried away by his friendship. M." replied Villefort. a man. the most trustworthy creature in the world. which they would. Some of your people have committed the strangest mistake -. all the papers found have been sealed up and placed on your desk. Already rich." "How old?" "Nineteen or twenty at the most. and yet be.Chapter 7 58 Chapter 7 The Examination. "and I am now going to examine him. as became a deputy attorney of the king." "Oh. "you do not know him. monsieur. and I will venture to say." "We know nothing as yet of the conspiracy. sir. with his own career. he is very young. he held a high official situation." Villefort. and said. approached. and he had. mate on board the three-master the Pharaon." said Morrel. as we have seen. not passionately. the first was a royalist.they have just arrested Edmond Dantes. that a man may be estimable and trustworthy in private life. like a finished actor." "Before he entered the merchant service. and which might interfere. monsieur. monsieur. than he assumed the grave air of a man who holds the balance of life and death in his hands. "I have read the letter. but reasonably. He was about to marry a young and charming woman. Is it not true?" . de Villefort. he had carefully studied before the glass. in spite of the mobility of his countenance. a great criminal. Now. I beseech your indulgence for him. The sight of this officer recalled Villefort from the third heaven to earth. of course. and you have acted rightly in arresting this man. it was M. "I am delighted to see you. Gerard de Villefort was as happy as a man could be. The dowry of his wife amounted to fifty thousand crowns.

" As he had now arrived at the door of his own house. arrested in a tavern. embarrassed him. Morrel reddened. and taking a packet which a gendarme offered him. ah. and the tremulous voice of Dantes. cast a side glance at Dantes." Then he added. had swelled to voluminous proportions. "My name is Edmond Dantes. as you always are. saying. de Villefort." murmured he. for his own conscience was not quite clear on politics. but calm and smiling. impunity would furnish a dangerous example. M. as if he had been in M. surprised in the . in an hour's time. Villefort traversed the ante-chamber. "is Dantes then a member of some Carbonari society. kind and equitable. "Monsieur. as if petrified. and that. He had recognized intelligence in the high forehead. who. besides. he entered. "Bring in the prisoner. that his protector thus employs the collective form? He was. be guilty. and I must do my duty. that he applied the maxim to the impression. but he had been so often warned to mistrust first impulses. in company with a great many others. -. on the spot where Villefort had left him." replied the young man calmly. in the midst of whom. de Villefort and the radiant face of Mercedes. -"I entreat you. betrays nothing of his own. interceding for another. monsieur. courage in the dark eye and bent brow. turning over a pile of papers. and give him back to us soon. "I am mate of the Pharaon. carefully watched. The ante-chamber was full of police agents and gendarmes. It was then that he encountered for the first time Villefort's look. however. so great was the contrast between the sombre aspect of M. and what the emperor had said to him. "You were at the festival of your marriage?" said the deputy. Villefort's first impression was favorable. already. He was pale.Chapter 7 59 The magistrate laid emphasis on these words." Rapid as had been Villefort's glance. and that if he be innocent you shall not have appealed to me in vain. forgetting the difference between the two words. He stifled. if I recollect. An instant after Dantes entered. I am on the point of marrying a young girl I have been attached to for three years. "Who and what are you?" demanded Villefort. impassive as he was. Morrel's salon. monsieur. and frankness in the thick lips that showed a set of pearly teeth. grim and sombre. while seeming to read the thoughts of others. his voice slightly tremulous. therefore. and saluting his judge with easy politeness. and sat down. disappeared.that look peculiar to the magistrate. should he. looked round for a seat. was struck with this coincidence. at his desk. so great was the contrast between that happy moment and the painful ceremony he was now undergoing." Villefort. but calm and collected. "Nineteen." "Your age?" continued Villefort. who stood. what Dantes had told him of his interview with the grand-marshal. composed his features. "What were you doing at the moment you were arrested?" "I was at the festival of my marriage. that a police agent had given to him on his entry. "Ah. while his eyes seemed to plunge into the heart of one who. thanks to the corrupt espionage of which "the accused" is always made the victim. He replied." said the young man. shuddering in spite of himself. you may rest assured I shall perform my duty impartially. containing information relative to the prisoner. after having. had himself need of indulgence. as if he wished to apply them to the owner himself. be. coldly saluted the shipowner. it had served to give him an idea of the man he was about to interrogate." returned Dantes. the feelings of compassion that were rising. Morrel & Son. in this present epoch. belonging to Messrs. however." This give us sounded revolutionary in the deputy's ears. "Yes. stood the prisoner. which adjoined the Palais de Justice.

they will tell you that they love and respect me. but if such persons are among my acquaintances I prefer not to know it. but I have striven to repress it. "What would you have me say?" "Give all the information in your power. I am hardly nineteen. and if you question them." As Dantes spoke. "My political opinions!" replied Dantes." and he arranged mentally. while Dantes awaited further questions. -. Dantes seemed full of kindness. only. "he is a noble fellow.I will not say public. This. Villefort's face became so joyous. -. but was not sorry to make this inquiry. sir." thought he. struck a sympathetic chord in his own bosom -. and recollected the words of Renee. who had never heard anything of the kind. natural. eloquent with that eloquence of the heart never found when sought for." said Villefort. who loves you. Villefort turned to Dantes. you know men better than I do." added he. was smiling also. This lad. I have had ten or twelve sailors under me. de Saint-Meran's. every word the young man uttered convinced him more and more of his innocence. perhaps. had besought his indulgence for him.Chapter 7 60 midst of his happiness. but as an elder brother." "You are right." "But you may have excited jealousy. I confess. sir. I have no part to play. as if it were an accusation. I shall have at least a pressure of the hand in public. If I obtain the situation I desire. When this speech was arranged. "I warn you I know very little. You are about to become captain at nineteen -. "Alas. for I am too young." "I have enemies?" replied Dantes. and these two pieces of good fortune may have excited the envy of some one. I shall owe it to M. Morrel. "Go on." "Tell me on which point you desire information." said Villefort.simple. sir. that you know. "This philosophic reflection. not as a father. "Sir. because he was happy. and he was summoned from his own happiness to destroy that of another. who. somewhat too hasty. Morrel. "my position is not sufficiently elevated for that. Villefort gazed at his ingenuous and open countenance. you are about to marry a pretty girl. I never had any opinions. I know nothing. and because happiness renders even the wicked good -. full of affection for everybody. "will make a great sensation at M. With the deputy's knowledge of crime and criminals. and you see how uninteresting it is. spite of Villefort's severe look and stern accent. and what you say may possibly be the case. Thus all my opinions -." "Have you served under the usurper?" "I was about to be mustered into the Royal Marines when he fell." said he. but private -.I love my father. because then I should be forced to hate . that is. the latter. I hope I shall gain Renee's favor easily by obeying the first command she ever imposed on me. for he was scarcely a man. that when he turned to Dantes. at least.he also was on the point of being married. and I will tell all I know." Full of this idea. is all I can tell you. the antithesis by which orators often create a reputation for eloquence. who had watched the change on his physiognomy.an elevated post.are confined to these three sentiment. with a smile. "Pardieu." "It is reported your political opinions are extreme." said Villefort. and I adore Mercedes.extended his affection even to his judge. I respect M. "have you any enemies. As for my disposition. and a sweet kiss in private. without knowing who the culprit was.

regulated the affairs of the vessel. `swear to perform what I am going to tell you. "Now." said the deputy. Morrel. monsieur. I do not know the writing. As I had expected. as the latter had told me. whom I found more lovely than ever. I ordered everybody to remain on board. for this envious person is a real enemy. looking gratefully at Villefort. and yet it is tolerably plain. his disorder rose to such a height. He questioned me concerning Captain Leclere's death. I found some difficulty in obtaining access to the grand-marshal. captain. Villefort saw how much energy lay hid beneath this mildness." "And what did you do then?" "What I ought to have done. and bear up for the Island of Elba. by the life of my father" -"Speak. "None at all. assume the command. I undertook it because it was what my captain had bade me do. Villefort drew the letter from his pocket. but with a sailor the last requests of his superior are commands. and derive all the honor and profit from it. I will tell you the real facts. by my love for Mercedes. and hastened to visit my affianced bride. feeling he was dying. where I arrived the next day." 61 "You are wrong. and went on shore alone.' "`I will do it. You will accomplish what I was to have done. as I told you. I hope she would be satisfied. captain. but I sent the ring I had received from the captain to him. At these words he gave me a ring." said Villefort. "If Renee could see me. you should always strive to see clearly around you. I am very fortunate. when we quitted Naples. and. Then. and to-morrow I intended to start for Paris. at my marriage-feast. "answer me frankly. Here is the paper. Captain Leclere was attacked with a brain fever. ask for the grand-marshal. "`Well. and would no longer call me a decapitator. as after my death the command devolves on you as mate. A cloud passed over his brow as he said. disembark at Porto-Ferrajo. that he would not touch at any other port. As we had no doctor on board. Dantes read it. Everywhere the last requests of a dying man are sacred. that at the end of the third day." And by the rapid glance that the young man's eyes shot forth. gave me a letter to carry on to a person in Paris. I sailed for the Island of Elba. and I should have been married in an hour. and presented it to Dantes. he called me to him. You seem a worthy young man.' said the captain.Chapter 7 them. -"No. all the forms were got over. what truth is there in the accusation contained in this anonymous letter?" And Villefort threw disdainfully on his desk the letter Dantes had just given back to him. Thanks to M. and he was so anxious to arrive at Elba. internally. not as a prisoner to a judge. the next day he died. and was instantly admitted. It was time -. I will depart from the strict line of my duty to aid you in discovering the author of this accusation. in a word I was. and charge you with a commission. I swear by my honor as a sailor.two hours after he was delirious. and what every one would have done in my place. had I not been arrested on this charge which you as well as I now . for it is a matter of the deepest importance.' said he.perhaps they will give you another letter. `My dear Dantes. I landed here. give him this letter -. but as one man to another who takes an interest in him." "Well. "to be examined by such a man as you. Whoever did it writes well. monsieur. and remove every difficulty." added he. do you know the writing?" As he spoke.' "`I swear. but perhaps I shall not be admitted to the grand marshal's presence as easily as you expect?' "`Here is a ring that will obtain audience of him.' replied I.

If you have been culpable." Had a thunderbolt fallen into the room. Give up this letter you have brought from Elba. Villefort's brow darkened more and more.shall I call?" . and again perused the letter. Villefort could not have been more stupefied. then?" asked Dantes. but first give me this letter. and hastily turning over the packet." "Yes. at which he glanced with an expression of terror. "but what is the matter? You are ill -. "Yes. "I have." replied Villefort. and go and rejoin your friends. Noirtier?" "Everybody.Chapter 7 see to be unjust. "what is the matter?" Villefort made no answer. however. and pass your word you will appear should you be required. After reading the letter." "Have you shown this letter to any one?" asked Villefort." said Dantes timidly. and addressed to M. it was imprudence. "do you know him?" "No. for it was taken from me with some others which I see in that packet. "To whom is it addressed?" 62 "To Monsieur Noirtier. "Oh. sir?" cried Dantes joyfully. Rue Coq-Heron. now began to feel a tenfold alarm. but you knew the name of the person to whom it was addressed." murmured Villefort. Villefort covered his face with his hands. "Yes. on my honor." said Villefort." said Dantes. "M. He sank into his seat. "this seems to me the truth. who after believing himself free. then. "And you say that you are ignorant of the contents of this letter?" "I give you my word of honor." "Ah. I was entirely ignorant of the contents of the letter. already told you." murmured he. drew forth the fatal letter. "I was forced to read the address to know to whom to give it. sir. far too much.shall I ring for assistance? -. "To no one. his white lips and clinched teeth filled Dantes with apprehension. as Dantes took his hat and gloves. and this imprudence was in obedience to the orders of your captain. Rue Coq-Heron. 13. Paris. sir." "It is a conspiracy." said Villefort. growing still paler. "a faithful servant of the king does not know conspirators. No." "And that was too much. "I am free. Noirtier." said Dantes." "Stop a moment. but raised his head at the expiration of a few seconds." said the deputy." "Everybody is ignorant that you are the bearer of a letter from the Island of Elba. becoming still more pale. except the person who gave it to me." "You have it already.

suddenly. "and that Noirtier is the father of Villefort. for the third time." "It was the only letter you had?" "It was. but advice I give you. I destroy it?" "Oh. as I had hoped. "I am no longer able. before doing so." "Listen." said he." "Well. where fragments of burnt paper fluttered in the flames. Should any one else interrogate you. "Oh. "stay where you are. and. glancing toward the grate. "you are goodness itself. I am lost!" And he fixed his eyes upon Edmond as if he would have penetrated his thoughts." replied Dantes proudly. monsieur. I must detain you some time longer." "Speak. moist with perspiration. command. this is not a command." "Listen. read the letter. I will deny it. It is for me to give orders here." continued Villefort. cast it in." Villefort made a violent effort. "you have been rather a friend than a judge. be questioned." continued he.Chapter 7 "No." "Be satisfied. you and I alone know of its existence. -"Sir. if he knows the contents of this!" murmured he. should you. Villefort fell back on his chair. "if you doubt me." cried Dantes. The principal charge against you is this letter. therefore. it is impossible to doubt it. but in vain.Villefort approached the fire. "you can now have confidence in me after what I have done. answer me. "In heaven's name!" cried the unhappy young man. and I will follow your advice. and not you. say to him what you have said to me. expecting a question. and waited until it was entirely consumed." "I shall detain you until this evening in the Palais de Justice." "Oh." Dantes waited. and you are saved. but I will strive to make it as short as possible." exclaimed Dantes. rising hastily. it was a temporary indisposition.deny it boldly. to restore you immediately to liberty." cried he." "I promise. "Oh. Attend to yourself. "You see." It was Villefort who seemed to entreat. question me. and I will obey." ." "Oh. I must consult the trial justice. and the prisoner who reassured him. but do not breathe a word of this letter. and in a tone he strove to render firm. "You see. deny all knowledge of it -. and you see" -." said Villefort. passed his hand over his brow. what my own feeling is you already know." 63 "I want none. "the letter is destroyed. "it was only to summon assistance for you." "Monsieur. I will answer you.

" said Villefort to Dantes. I will make my fortune. Dantes saluted Villefort and retired. every blow seeming to Dantes as if struck on his heart. must your past career always interfere with my successes?" Suddenly a light passed over his face. therefore. and a flood of light from two torches pervaded the apartment. The door opened. the massy oaken door flew open. The air he inhaled was no longer pure. and they went through a long range of gloomy corridors. This accursed letter would have destroyed all my hopes. After numberless windings. alas. as he traversed the ante-chamber. At last. Chapter 8 The Chateau D'If. -." murmured he. A door that communicated with the Palais de Justice was opened. and his haggard eyes were fixed in thought." "I swear it. the two gendarmes gently pushed him forward.Chapter 8 "Swear it. the bolts creaked. "Are you come to fetch me?" asked he. but stopped at the sight of this display of force. that from its grated windows looks on the clock-tower of the Accoules. the words of Villefort. which might have ruined me. the 1st of March." replied a gendarme. The commissary took up an iron mallet and knocked thrice. as we have said. at the slightest sound he rose and hastened to the door. and Dantes sank again into his seat. He was conducted to a tolerably neat chamber. to which the officer replied by a motion of his head. Now to the work I have in hand. It was four o'clock when Dantes was placed in this chamber. "Yes. The Palais de Justice communicated with the prison. The commissary of police. and the prisoner was soon buried in darkness. By the torchlight Dantes saw the glittering sabres and carbines of four gendarmes. who placed themselves one on Dantes' right and the other on his left. convinced they were about to liberate him. -. who seemed to interest himself so much. Hardly had the door closed when Villefort threw himself half-fainting into a chair. but thick and mephitic. resounded still in his ears like a promise of freedom. It was. "Follow him. He had advanced at first. "This will do. but grated and barred. besides." 64 Villefort rang. "and from this letter. whose appearance might have made even the boldest shudder. Villefort whispered some words in his ear. "if the procureur himself had been at Marseilles I should have been ruined. a smile played round his set mouth. Dantes saw a door with an iron wicket. A police agent entered. the deputy procureur hastened to the house of his betrothed. and just as Dantes began to despair. but the sound died away." And after having assured himself that the prisoner was gone. made a sign to two gendarmes. The obscurity augmented the acuteness of his hearing. about ten o'clock.he was in prison. did not greatly alarm him. a key turned in the lock. and the door closed with a loud sound behind him. and its appearance.a sombre edifice. "Alas. my father. "By the orders of the deputy procureur?" . steps were heard in the corridor." said he. Oh.

then he was ordered to alight and the gendarmes on each side of him followed his example. At a shout from the boat. for he passed before La Reserve. and placed himself in the centre of the escort. knew that nothing would be more absurd than to question subordinates. to the port. They advanced towards a boat." Dantes. raised his eyes to heaven. de Villefort relieved all Dantes' apprehensions. The boat they were in could not make a long . "Can all this force be summoned on my account?" thought he. but feeling himself urged forward. he had changed his prison for another that was conveying him he knew not whither. The prisoner glanced at the windows -. near the quay. "You will soon know. as Dantes knew. The carriage stopped. "Is this carriage for me?" said Dantes. The officer opened the door. and by the Rue Saint-Laurent and the Rue Taramis. The boat continued her voyage. and four sturdy oarsmen impelled it rapidly towards the Pilon. approached the guardhouse. trained in discipline. the chain that closes the mouth of the port was lowered and in a second they were." "But still" -"We are forbidden to give you any explanation. between the gendarmes. The prisoner's first feeling was of joy at again breathing the pure air -. Dantes was about to speak. "Whither are you taking me?" asked he. the two others took their places opposite. were now off the Anse du Pharo. In an instant he was placed in the stern-sheets of the boat. and so he remained silent. a dozen soldiers came out and formed themselves in order. and now through the open windows came the laughter and revelry of a ball. for he saw between the ranks of the soldiers a passage formed from the carriage to the port. without speaking a word. and prayed fervently. The soldiers looked at Dantes with an air of stupid curiosity.Chapter 8 65 "I believe so.for air is freedom. answered Dantes' question. the coachman was on the box. They had passed the Tete de Morte. A carriage waited at the door. which a custom-house officer held by a chain. and was in an instant seated inside between two gendarmes. and about to double the battery.they were grated. he advanced calmly. "It is for you. who were forbidden to reply. a shove sent the boat adrift. The most vague and wild thoughts passed through his mind. while the officer stationed himself at the bow." replied a gendarme. which was locked. but he soon sighed. Soon he saw the lights of La Consigne. Dantes saw the reflection of their muskets by the light of the lamps on the quay. he mounted the steps. and. This manoeuvre was incomprehensible to Dantes. and the carriage rolled heavily over the stones. Dantes folded his hands. in the Frioul and outside the inner harbor. the officer descended. where he had that morning been so happy. Dantes saw they were passing through the Rue Caisserie. and a police officer sat beside him. however." The conviction that they came from M. The two gendarmes who were opposite to him descended first. Through the grating. and having neither the power nor the intention to resist.

What would his guards think if they heard him shout like a madman? He remained silent. a loyal Frenchman. they were going to leave him on some distant point.Chapter 8 66 voyage. He was not bound. How was it that a presentiment did not warn Mercedes that her lover was within three hundred yards of her? One light alone was visible. While he had been absorbed in thought. But pride restrained him and he did not utter it. he thought. tell me where you are conducting me. A loud cry could be heard by her. on the right. I entreat. perhaps." "Have you no idea whatever?" "None at all. for it was there Mercedes dwelt. Besides. I have no idea. had not the deputy. who had been so kind to him. and a sailor." "That is impossible. nor had they made any attempt to handcuff him. the boat went on. and taking his hand." said he. striving to pierce through the darkness. the only proof against him? He waited silently." "I do not. to tell me where we are going." The gendarme looked irresolutely at his companion. Dantes turned and perceived that they had got out to sea." and the gendarme replied. and I promise you on my honor I will submit to my fate. and Dantes saw that it came from Mercedes' chamber. -"You are a native of Marseilles. An intervening elevation of land hid the light. who returned for answer a sign that said. but the prisoner thought only of Mercedes. "I see no great harm in telling him now. and were now opposite the Point des Catalans." "I swear to you it is true. he had nothing to apprehend? Had not Villefort in his presence destroyed the fatal letter." . his eyes fixed upon the light. they had shipped their oars and hoisted sail. In spite of his repugnance to address the guards. Dantes turned to the nearest gendarme." "Unless you are blind. "I adjure you. this seemed a good augury." "But my orders. They had left the Ile Ratonneau. told him that provided he did not pronounce the dreaded name of Noirtier. You see I cannot escape. I am Captain Dantes. Tell me. or have never been outside the harbor. even if I intended. there was no vessel at anchor outside the harbor. Mercedes was the only one awake in the whole settlement. It seemed to the prisoner that he could distinguish a feminine form on the beach. in half an hour. or an hour. thought accused of treason. as a Christian and a soldier. you must know." "Your orders do not forbid your telling me what I must know in ten minutes. and yet you do not know where you are going?" "On my honor. where the lighthouse stood. -"Comrade. the boat was now moving with the wind.

a garrison. besides. which the gendarme's practiced eye had perceived. but four vigorous arms seized him as his feet quitted the bottom of the boat." "And so. in spite of M." said Dantes. His guards. "Good!" said the gendarme. de Villefort promised you. the inquiry is already made. which the prisoners look upon with utter despair. but all this indistinctly as through a mist. For a moment the idea of struggling crossed his mind." Dantes rose and looked forward. "but I know we are taking you to the Chateau d'If. comrades. that terrible barrier against freedom. do not look so astonished. At this moment the boat came to a landing with a violent shock." Dantes pressed the gendarme's hand as though he would crush it." "Without any inquiry. he was like a man in a dream: he saw soldiers drawn up on the embankment. Dantes made no resistance. "that I am taken to the Chateau d'If to be imprisoned there?" "It is probable. and Dantes guessed they were at the end of the voyage. He remained motionless. and dragged him towards the steps that lead to the gate of the fortress. death in a boat from the hand of a gendarme seemed too terrible. taking him by the arms and coat-collar. without any formality?" "All the formalities have been gone through. who felt the muzzle against his temple. forced him to rise. Come. help!" By a rapid movement. ." said he. he knew vaguely that he was ascending a flight of steps. One of the sailors leaped on shore. he was conscious that he passed through a door. "a governor. but gnashing his teeth and wringing his hands with fury.Chapter 8 67 "Look round you then. then. but there is no occasion to squeeze so hard. de Villefort's promise. and that they were mooring the boat. turnkeys. This gloomy fortress. But he bethought him of M. de Villefort's promises?" "I do not know what M. when he saw rise within a hundred yards of him the black and frowning rock on which stands the Chateau d'If. "it is only used for political prisoners." said the gendarme. and good thick walls. and of so ending the unexpected evil that had overtaken him. and. I have committed no crime. while the police officer carrying a musket with fixed bayonet followed behind. placing his knee on his chest. He did not even see the ocean. I have disobeyed my first order. "I am not going there to be imprisoned. But what are you doing? Help. come." And he levelled his carbine at Dantes. He fell back cursing with rage. a cord creaked as it ran through a pulley. or you will make me think you are laughing at me in return for my good nature. I will blow your brains out. "what are we going there for?" The gendarme smiled. which has for more than three hundred years furnished food for so many wild legends. my friend. "You think. "believe soft-spoken gentlemen again! Harkye. seemed to Dantes like a scaffold to a malefactor. "The Chateau d'If?" cried he." said the gendarme. Are there any magistrates or judges at the Chateau d'If?" "There are only. but I will not disobey the second. and that the door closed behind him. and if you move. Dantes sprang forward to precipitate himself into the sea.

I will take him to his cell. In the meantime there is bread. the gendarmes released him. He touched him on the shoulder. and as they passed before the light he saw the barrels of their muskets shine. he heard the measured tread of sentinels. and fresh straw." "Do you wish for anything?" "I wish to see the governor." said he.before he had noticed where the jailer placed his bread or the water -. thrusting Dantes forward. They seemed awaiting orders. concealed himself until the arrival of a Genoese or Spanish vessel.cold as the shadows that he felt breathe on his burning forehead." "Go!" said the gendarmes. during which he strove to collect his thoughts. Dantes appeared not to perceive him. and asking himself what crime he had committed that he was thus punished. They waited upwards of ten minutes. Dantes followed him with his eyes. Certain Dantes could not escape. with orders to leave Dantes where he was. "Where is the prisoner?" said a voice.Chapter 8 68 They halted for a minute. but walked round and round the cell like a wild beast in its cage. a lamp placed on a stool illumined the apartment faintly. whose bare and reeking walls seemed as though impregnated with tears. The day passed thus. have plunged into the sea. He looked around. "Let him follow me. for which he was famous. The orders came. his eyes swollen with weeping. ill-clothed. To-morrow. and of sullen appearance. and stretched forth his hands towards the open door. leaving stamped upon the prisoner's mind the dim reflection of the dripping walls of his dungeon. and that is all a prisoner can wish for. and the governor is asleep. escaped to . "Are you hungry?" continued he." The jailer shrugged his shoulders and left the chamber. he cast himself on the ground. He had passed the night standing. "Here is your chamber for to-night. Goodnight. and. "Have you not slept?" said the jailer. the jailer disappeared. taking with him the lamp and closing the door. "I do not know. "Here. that during his journey hither he had sat so still. thanks to his powers of swimming. weeping bitterly. water. a dozen times. he was in a court surrounded by high walls. and showed Dantes the features of his conductor. "It is late. whereas he might. One thought in particular tormented him: namely. he may change you. He found the prisoner in the same position." replied Dantes. but the door closed. "I do not know. an under-jailer. The jailer stared. Edmond started. and without sleep. he scarcely tasted food. perhaps. Dantes was alone in darkness and in silence -. as if fixed there. have gained the shore. All his emotion then burst forth. The prisoner followed his guide.before he had glanced towards the corner where the straw was. who led him into a room almost under ground." And before Dantes could open his mouth -. The jailer advanced. With the first dawn of day the jailer returned." replied the gendarmes.

I am satisfied with my food. "Come. I wish to see him at once.a year. and do not care to walk about. if you pay for it." "Ah. and leave to walk about. and Dantes threw himself furiously down on his straw." "But. but if you are very well behaved you will be allowed to walk about." "If you worry me by repeating the same thing. The next morning at the same hour. and as every prisoner is worth ten sous a day to his jailer.Chapter 8 69 Spain or Italy. "if you do not." "What is allowed. "are you more reasonable to-day?" Dantes made no reply. I shall die of hunger -. "Well." The jailer saw by his tone he would be happy to die. is there anything that I can do for you?" "I wish to see the governor. whereas he was now confined in the Chateau d'If." said the jailer. books. and Spanish like a Castilian. ignorant of the future destiny of his father and Mercedes. He had no fears as to how he should live -. a month -." said Edmond. that impregnable fortress." "Well." said the jailer." "Why so?" "Because it is against prison rules. it was by always offering a million of francs to the governor for his liberty that an abbe became mad. "What you ask is impossible. but I wish to see the governor." "I do not want books. he would have been free. and all this because he had trusted to Villefort's promise. cheer up. and prisoners must not even ask for it. or you will be mad in a fortnight." "I have already told you it was impossible. we have an instance here." "You think so?" "Yes. and happy with Mercedes and his father." "It is too long a time. I will not bring you any more to eat. and some day you will meet the governor. "how long shall I have to wait?" "Ah. he replied in a more subdued tone." "How long has he left it?" "Two years. then.that is all. where Mercedes and his father could have joined him. "do not always brood over what is impossible. and if he chooses to reply. that is his affair. who was in this chamber before you.good seamen are welcome everywhere. The thought was maddening.six months -." asked Dantes. then?" "Better fare. He spoke Italian like a Tuscan. the jailer came again." .

"All right. anxiously awaiting him. retreating and putting himself on the defensive. Dantes wanted but little of being utterly mad. as we have said. all right. Renee was. then." The soldiers seized Dantes. I should lose my place. "I am not an abbe. The door closed. the first time you go to Marseilles. he then sat down in the corner until his eyes became accustomed to the darkness." "Threats!" cried the jailer. and returned in an instant with a corporal and four soldiers." said the corporal." Dantes whirled the stool round his head. what is the matter?" said one." "Well." "What is that?" "I do not offer you a million." said the jailer. at the Catalans. we must put the madman with the madmen." said he. then?" "No. but at present. fortunately. Chapter 9 The Evening of the Betrothal. "Well. but I will give you a hundred crowns if. but. and were detected. Guardian of the State. Brutus. I will send word to the governor. "By the governor's orders. and give her two lines from me.Chapter 9 "Was he liberated. which is worth two thousand francs a year. I will some day hide myself behind the door. "Speak out. "conduct the prisoner to the tier beneath. Villefort had. and when you enter I will dash out your brains with this stool. if you refuse at least to tell Mercedes I am here. "all right. and his entrance was followed by a general exclamation. Royalist. you will seek out a young girl named Mercedes. The abbe began like you. and Dantes advanced with outstretched hands until he touched the wall. unfortunately." "If I took them." "To the dungeon." said Dantes. because I have it not. "you are certainly going mad. mad enough to tie up. who followed passively. I am not mad. hastened back to Madame de Saint-Meran's in the Place du Grand Cours. there are dungeons here. and on entering the house found that the guests whom he had left at table were taking coffee in the salon. he was put in a dungeon. I am not. and the door of a dungeon was opened. Decapitator. The jailer was right. and he was thrust in. The jailer went out. I will make you another offer." returned Dantes. since you will have it so." . with all the rest of the company." "Very well. dropping the stool and sitting on it as if he were in reality mad. perhaps I shall be. and in three days you will be like him. "Yes. so that I should be a great fool to run such a risk for three hundred. He descended fifteen steps. "mark this." 70 "Listen!" said Dantes.

sell out. approaching his future mother-in-law." The guests looked at each other." The marquis took his arm. marquis.Chapter 9 "Are we threatened with a fresh Reign of Terror?" asked another." ." "The deuce you say!" replied the marquis. "I must!" "Where. have you not?" "Yes. "I request your pardon for thus leaving you. "Well." said Villefort. sitting down. "I must have another!" "To whom?" "To the king. 71 "Marquise. and they left the salon. and tell him to sell out without an instant's delay. "Alas. then!" And. unable to hide her emotion at this unexpected announcement. perhaps even now I shall arrive too late. marquis. a friend of mine is going there to-night. let us go to the library. are you going?" asked the marquise. seven or eight hundred thousand francs." "Then give me a letter to him." asked he." "But how can I sell out here?" "You have a broker. is an official secret. Now. then. remarking the cloud on Villefort's brow." added he. "Yes. "tell me what it is?" "An affair of the greatest importance. but if you have any commissions for Paris. and will with pleasure undertake them. "So serious that I must take leave of you for a few days. ordering him to sell out at the market price. please. that demands my immediate presence in Paris. placing the letter in his pocketbook. excuse the indiscretion." "You are going to leave us?" cried Renee. turning to Renee. "Now. "let us lose no time. "judge for yourself if it be not important. "You wish to speak to me alone?" said the marquis. Will the marquis honor me by a few moments' private conversation?" "Ah. or you will lose it all. he wrote a letter to his broker. it is really a serious matter. "That. then?" asked the marquis. madame. then." "Then sell out -. but have you any landed property?" "All my fortune is in the funds. so. "Has the Corsican ogre broken loose?" cried a third." returned Villefort. as soon as they were by themselves." said Villefort.

whom I leave on such a day with great regret. "I shall be gone only a few moments. it seemed to him that she was the judge." said the marquis. "But." "Now. "The young man you speak of. and can make your farewells in person. mademoiselle. again addressed him. he resumed his ordinary pace. I will call Salvieux and make him write the letter." said she. that I may know whether he is alive or dead. It was Mercedes. "is a great criminal." "In that case go and get ready. Dantes had spoken of Mercedes. de Salvieux to do so." "Doubtless. for the king will not forget the service I do him. go. and when she inquired what had become of her lover.Chapter 9 "To the king?" "Yes. I want a letter that will enable me to reach the king's presence without all the formalities of demanding an audience. at least. and he the accused. and Villefort instantly recognized her." "You will find them both here." "A thousand thanks -. my fortune is made if I only reach the Tuileries the first." Mercedes burst into tears. she advanced and stood before him." "Be as quick as possible. then. had come unobserved to inquire after him. hearing no news of her lover. "Say to the Comte de Salvieux that I would like to see him. The keeper would leave me in the background. Her beauty and high bearing surprised him." "I dare not write to his majesty. as Villefort strove to pass her. I tell you." "But address yourself to the keeper of the seals. marquis." The marquis rang." Villefort hastily quitted the apartment. that would occasion a loss of precious time. At his door he perceived a figure in the shadow that seemed to wait for him." said Villefort abruptly. and I can do nothing for him.and now for the letter. he has the right of entry at the Tuileries. a servant entered. I must be on the road in a quarter of an hour. but ask M." "Tell your coachman to stop at the door. and. and can procure you audience at any hour of the day or night." "You will present my excuses to the marquise and Mademoiselle Renee. and take all the glory to himself. . who. but there is no occasion to divide the honors of my discovery with him. tell me where he is. but reflecting that the sight of the deputy procureur running through the streets would be enough to throw the whole city into confusion. As Villefort drew near." 72 "I do not ask you to write to his majesty.

" returned Fernand sorrowfully. Villefort uttered a sigh that was almost a sob. and fill him with vague apprehensions. and the influential persons of the city. She passed the night thus. de Saint-Meran's. She loved Villefort. and sank into a chair. her emotions were wholly personal: she was thinking only of Villefort's departure. Alas. and he had gone to all his friends. declaring that the matter was serious and that nothing more could be done. as if to exclude the pain he felt. and yet the slightest shadow of remorse had never clouded Villefort's brow. you are there. and had despairingly cast herself on her couch. kneeling by her side. but the executioner. like Virgil's wounded hero.that was Edmond. hastily opened one of the drawers of his desk. but Villefort's was one of those that never close. emptied all the gold it contained into his pocket. If at this moment the sweet voice of Renee had sounded in his ears pleading for mercy. Villefort rose. or if they do." replied Villefort. he believed so. "Ah. furious and terrible. I conjure you to restore me my affianced husband. He had learned that Dantes had been taken to prison. But remorse is not thus banished. but she knew not that it was day. but here was an innocent man whose happiness he had destroyed: in this case he was not the judge. but no voice broke the stillness of the chamber. at length. Morrel had not readily given up the fight. but she paid no heed to the darkness. for he fancied she was again about to plead for Dantes. 73 And desirous of putting an end to the interview. appeared to him pale and threatening. and bringing with him remorse. not such as the ancients figured. and Renee. he felt the sensation we have described. that innocent victim immolated on the altar of his father's faults. "In the name of God.Chapter 9 "I do not know. Fernand." his cold and trembling hands would have signed his release. at least. or the fair Mercedes had entered and said. he carried the arrow in his wound. she had returned to the Catalans. Then he had a moment's hesitation. and owing to his irresistible eloquence they had been condemned. far from pleading for Dantes. he is no longer in my hands. arise in his bosom. took her hand. but that slow and consuming agony whose pangs are intensified from hour to hour up to the very moment of death. he met with nothing but refusal. M. muttered a few inarticulate sounds. because they were guilty. ordering the postilions to drive to M. perceiving that his servant had placed his cloak on his shoulders. stood motionless an instant. The hapless Dantes was doomed. and as the most sanguine looked upon any attempt of Napoleon to remount the throne as impossible. and the door was opened only by Villefort's valet. and had returned home in despair. . Then the first pangs of an unending torture seized upon his heart. leading his affianced bride by the hand. Meanwhile what of Mercedes? She had met Fernand at the corner of the Rue de la Loge. who came to tell him that the travelling carriage was in readiness. and. his hand pressed to his head. As the marquis had promised. he pushed by her. or rather sprang. The man he sacrificed to his ambition. arrived at the salon." said she. and then. As he thus reflected. and which had hitherto been unknown to him. but the report was already in circulation that Dantes was arrested as a Bonapartist agent. and he left her at the moment he was about to become her husband. Villefort knew not when he should return. and closed the door. from his chair. and dawn came. only close to reopen more agonizing than ever. Grief had made her blind to all but one object -. The lamp went out for want of oil. He had frequently called for capital punishment on criminals. he sprang into the carriage. Villefort found the marquise and Renee in waiting. turning towards Fernand. hated the man whose crime separated her from her lover. and covered it with kisses that Mercedes did not even feel. He started when he saw Renee. "I have not quitted you since yesterday. It is thus that a wounded man trembles instinctively at the approach of the finger to his wound until it be healed.

fantastic dust. my dear Blacas?" "Sire. and to which." "Then of what other scourge are you afraid. We will leave Villefort on the road to Paris. Old Dantes was dying with anxiety to know what had become of Edmond.said the king. and shaken that of the marquis. aristocratic bearing. travelling -. like M.thanks to trebled fees -. sire. seated before a walnut table he had brought with him from Hartwell. while spectres danced in the light of the unsnuffed candle -.with all speed. I have every reason to believe that a storm is brewing in the south. started for Paris along the Aix road. Morrel.. and slept in peace. to aid Dantes. Danglars alone was content and joyous -. he was particularly attached. the king. from one of those fancies not uncommon to great people." . he could increase the sum total of his own desires. Chapter 10 The King's Closet at the Tuileries.. embraced Renee. enter at the Tuileries the little room with the arched window. and now of Louis Philippe. edition of Horace -. But we know very well what had become of Edmond. especially when. But he did not succeed. sir" -. Louis XVIII.he had got rid of an enemy and made his own situation on the Pharaon secure. and yet not so intoxicated as to forget what had happened. "You say. like black. and an inkstand in place of a heart.spectres such as Hoffmann strews over his punch-drenched pages. The life of a man was to him of far less value than a numeral. but much sought-after. kissed the marquise's hand. scarcity is not a thing to be feared. Everything with him was multiplication or subtraction.a work which was much indebted to the sagacious observations of the philosophical monarch. and exceedingly gentlemanly attire. he had shut himself up with two bottles of black currant brandy.Chapter 10 74 Caderousse was equally restless and uneasy. Villefort. have you had a vision of the seven fat kine and the seven lean kine?" "No. and became too intoxicated to fetch any more drink. was carelessly listening to a man of fifty or fifty-two years of age. by taking it away. "That I am exceedingly disquieted." "Really. after having received M. and meanwhile making a marginal note in a volume of Gryphius's rather inaccurate. and with a king as full of foresight as your majesty. and passing through two or three apartments. with gray hair. for that would only betoken for us seven years of plenty and seven years of scarcity. sire. de Salvieux' letter. With his elbows on the table he sat between the two empty bottles. but instead of seeking. There. so well known as having been the favorite closet of Napoleon and Louis XVIII. Danglars was one of those men born with a pen behind the ear. in the hope of drowning reflection. He went to bed at his usual hour.

" "Which?" "Whichever you please -. "if it only be to reassure a faithful servant.there to the left." continued M." There was a brief pause. prevent me from sleeping with your security. my dear duke.yes. and know positively that. go on -." replied the king. and so I hastened to you. in order that he might seem to comprehend the quotation. sire. for I have such a delightful note on the Pastor quum traheret -. sire?" "I tell you to the left. on the contrary. my dear duke. during which Louis XVIII... will your majesty send into Languedoc." "And you." replied Louis XVIII. there. deserving all my confidence." "My dear Blacas. but a serious-minded man. another note on the margin of his Horace." said the king. liked a pleasant jest." Man of ability as he was. I mean on my left -. announced by the chamberlain-in-waiting." "Mala ducis avi domum." replied the courtier. -"Go on. but just stretch out your hand. But here is M." and M. and then looking at the duke with the air of a man who thinks he has an idea of his own.Chapter 10 75 "Well. "Sire. my dear duke. laughing. said. "your majesty may be perfectly right in relying on the good feeling of France. You will find yesterday's report of the minister of police. still annotating.wait. but I fear I am not altogether wrong in dreading some desperate attempt. at least. "I am compelled to tell you that these are not mere rumors destitute of foundation which thus disquiet me. or." continued Louis XVIII. . while he is only commenting upon the idea of another. entered. who will bring you back a faithful report as to the feeling in these three provinces?" "Caninus surdis." "Wait. "I think you are wrongly informed. de Blacas. and charged by me to watch over the south" (the duke hesitated as he pronounced these words). wait a moment. continuing the annotations in his Horace.I listen. "Sire." "By whom?" "By Bonaparte. sire. Dandre. wrote. my dear sir. trusty men. in a hand as small as possible. and Dauphine. "you with your alarms prevent me from working." "Sire." "Here. it is very fine weather in that direction. Dandre himself. Louis XVIII." said Blacas. who had for a moment the hope of sacrificing Villefort to his own profit. "has arrived by post to tell me that a great peril threatens the king. and I will listen to you afterwards. by his adherents. and you are looking to the right. Provence. "Does your majesty wish me to drop the subject?" "By no means.

and we may expect to have issuing thence flaming and bristling war -. and passes whole days in watching his miners at work at Porto-Longone. Bonaparte" -. sometimes laughs boisterously.see Plutarch's life of Scipio Africanus. is attacked with a malady of the skin which worries him to death." said Louis XVIII. like Virgil's shepherds. baron. Tell him all about it. Now. well. this is the way of it.. the usurper will be insane. Sometimes he weeps bitterly.. employed in writing a note. the Island of Elba is a volcano. had yet communicated enough to cause him the greatest uneasiness. "we are almost assured that.Chapter 10 76 "Come in. ." said Louis XVIII. who spoke alternately. and said. "Well. with the gravest air in the world: "Napoleon lately had a review." continued the baron." said Louis XVIII. "the greatest captains of antiquity amused themselves by casting pebbles into the ocean -. Dandre looked at Louis XVIII. who cannot find anything. with repressed smile. this hero.. you must agree that these are indubitable symptoms of insanity. do not conceal anything. prurigo?" "And. looking at the king and Dandre. what the report contains -. but tell the duke himself. lest another should reap all the benefit of the disclosure.bella. Baron. "The usurper converted!" "Decidedly. therefore." "Or of wisdom. moreover. and tell the duke all you know -." M. "Scratches himself?" inquired the duke. "The usurper's conversion!" murmured the duke. my dear duke. who did not choose to reveal the whole secret. at other time he passes hours on the seashore. Villefort. did not even raise his head. Dandre." said the baron to the duke. however serious. Dandre leaned very respectfully on the back of a chair with his two hands." M. Did you forget that this great man." The minister of police bowed. in a very short time. "is mortally wearied. "come in." "Why. horrida bella." "Insane?" "Raving mad.or of wisdom.. let us proceed.give him the particulars of what the usurper is doing in his islet." "Monsieur.M. his head becomes weaker. "Bonaparte. -. this demigod. -"Has your majesty perused yesterday's report?" "Yes." said the minister.let us see. "what does your majesty mean?" "Yes. "Blacas is not yet convinced. who." added the king. indeed. de Blacas pondered deeply between the confident monarch and the truthful minister. to the usurper's conversion. my dear duke. flinging stones in the water and when the flint makes `duck-and-drake' five or six times. "all the servants of his majesty must approve of the latest intelligence which we have from the Island of Elba. de Bonaparte. my dear baron -. my dear duke. he appears as delighted as if he had gained another Marengo or Austerlitz." continued the minister of police. yes. laughing.the latest news of M." "In what way converted?" "To good principles." "And scratches himself for amusement.

However.. de Salvieux. sire. and with so much ardor. "we have no occasion to invent any.' These were his own words. sir. holding in its claws a prey which tries in vain to escape. and pausing for a moment from the voluminous scholiast before him. biting his nails with impatience." "Wait. he gave them their dismissal. sire. de Salvieux. my brother's chamberlain?" ." "Most willingly.Tenax." "Sire. it is probable that I am in error. who recommends him to me. I shall be back in ten minutes.. and if there be none -." said M. if I might advise. M. but you must not expect me to be too confiding. -." continued Louis XVIII. de Blacas. I must change your armorial bearings." "Which is undergoing great fatigue and anxiety. "and remember that I am waiting for you." "Ah. Baron." "Well." "Well. "I say. and that without getting in the least out of breath. when we have a telegraph which transmits messages in three or four hours. sire." "Go thither. that is the usual way. I will give you an eagle with outstretched wings. and bearing this device -. my dear duke. wait. "make one. but I am hourly expecting one. what do you think of the molli anhelitu?" "Admirable. sire. but cannot. well. your majesty will interrogate the person of whom I spoke to you. said Louis XVIII. "will go and find my messenger. under your auspices I will receive any person you please. `Molli fugiens anhelitu. of that I am certain." said De Blacas. sire." "M.this is the 4th of March?" "No. Blacas. but my messenger is like the stag you refer to. duke. Are you not a sportsman and a great wolf-hunter? Well. and rely upon some unexpected event in some way to justify their predictions. then.Chapter 10 77 and as two or three of his old veterans expressed a desire to return to France. what think you of this?" inquired the king triumphantly." replied the minister. sire. every day our desks are loaded with most circumstantial denunciations. you recompense but badly this poor young man. they trust to fortune. go". have you any report more recent than this dated the 20th February. I listen. sire. sire. and as it is impossible it can be the minister of police as he has the guardianship of the safety and honor of your majesty. "Really. "I wish to consult you on this passage. de Blacas. "Oh. who has come so far. coming from hosts of people who hope for some return for services which they seek to render. and exhorted them to `serve the good king. sir. that the minister of police is greatly deceived or I am." "I will but go and return. to give your majesty useful information." said Louis XVIII. If only for the sake of M. for he has posted two hundred and twenty leagues in scarcely three days. I entreat your majesty to receive him graciously.' you know it refers to a stag flying from a wolf. and I will urge your majesty to do him this honor." "And I. is it not?" and the king laughed facetiously.well. it may have arrived since I left my office.

Noirtier. and turning his eyes on his half-opened Horace." "He is at Marseilles." "And he comes from Marseilles?" "In person. Blacas. even his father. "is the messenger's name M." "M." 78 "No. de Villefort!" cried the king. ambitious. "Sire. but strongly recommends M." . pardieu.Noirtier the senator?" "He himself." "Why did you not mention his name at once?" replied the king. may I present him?" "This instant. he is a man of strong and elevated understanding." "I hasten to do so." "Then." "And your majesty has employed the son of such a man?" "Blacas. his really sincere royalism made him youthful again. de Villefort. muttered. you have but limited comprehension. I told you Villefort was ambitious. no." "Seek him at once." "Noirtier the Girondin? -. betraying some uneasiness. sire. Louis XVIII. remained alone.Chapter 10 "Yes. and to attain this ambition Villefort would sacrifice everything." The duke left the royal presence with the speed of a young man. you know his father's name!" "His father?" "Yes. too." "Does he speak to you of this conspiracy?" "No. de Villefort?" "Yes. -"Justum et tenacem propositi virum. my friend. in my carriage. sire. I thought his name was unknown to your majesty. duke! Where is he?" "Waiting below." "And writes me thence. and. sire. and begs me to present him to your majesty.

M. and pray begin at the beginning. This person. but I hope. I like order in everything. and the young magistrate's first impulse was to pause. "Come in. in spite of the protestations which the master of ceremonies made for the honor of his office and principles. de Villefort." .a storm which menaces no less than your majesty's throne. much agitated. Villefort found himself facing him. however mad. a sailor. sir." "Sire. assured Villefort of the benignity of his august auditor. "Speak." "And where is this man?" "In prison. At this moment he will have left Elba. who charged him with an oral message to a Bonapartist in Paris. is the news as bad in your opinion as I am asked to believe?" "Sire. perhaps. "come in. The duke. the usurper is arming three ships. and arrested on the day of my departure." "Speak as fully as you please. sire. that it is not irreparable. I believe it to be most urgent. who began to give way to the emotion which had showed itself in Blacas's face and affected Villefort's voice. The king was seated in the same place where the duke had left him. Villefort's dusty garb. such as is every day got up in the lower ranks of the people and in the army. but an actual conspiracy -." said Villefort. they are the results of an examination which I have made of a man of Marseilles. But proceed. de Breze." A glance at the king after this discreet and subtle exordium. the duke is right. "I will render a faithful report to your majesty. "and recently we have had information that the Bonapartist clubs have had meetings in the Rue Saint-Jacques. which was not of courtly cut. but assuredly to attempt a landing either at Naples. by the speed I have used." Villefort bowed.Chapter 10 79 M. On opening the door. "the Duc de Blacas assures me you have some interesting information to communicate. his costume. but this mission was to prepare men's minds for a return (it is the man who says this. and I believe your majesty will think it equally important. Your majesty is well aware that the sovereign of the Island of Elba has maintained his relations with Italy and France?" "I am. or on the coast of Tuscany. but I must entreat your forgiveness if my anxiety leads to some obscurity in my language. de Blacas returned as speedily as he had departed. he meditates some project. in the exercise of my duties. sir. however. overcame all difficulties with a word -." "Sire. I beg of you. How did you obtain these details?" "Sire. "M." "In the first place. to go whither I know not. and whom I suspected of Bonapartism. which. is yet. who was all astonishment at finding that this young man had the audacity to enter before the king in such attire.. de Villefort. to inform your majesty that I have discovered. Sire. terrible. has been secretly to the Island of Elba. but in the ante-chamber he was forced to appeal to the king's authority." said Louis XVIII. and he went on: -"Sire. sir. Villefort was introduced. and. not a commonplace and insignificant plot. excited the susceptibility of M." said the king." said the king. There he saw the grand-marshal. and advancing a few steps. waited until the king should interrogate him." said the king.his majesty's order. whom I have watched for some time. or perhaps on the shores of France. sire) -. sir. and before everything else. I have come as rapidly to Paris as possible. whose name I could not extract from him. of turbulent character.a return which will soon occur.

. Villefort was about to retire. the present." "Ah." "Yes. and M. in order to watch the shore of the Mediterranean. smiling. what is it?" asked Louis XVIII. inasmuch as. but M. it was much more to his advantage that the prefect of police should triumph over him than that he should humiliate the prefect. "Well. it must be with a handful of men. the whole coalition would be on foot before he could even reach Piomoino. but let us talk of this plot.stammered the baron. At this instant the minister of police appeared at the door. de Blacas. sire. trembling. "Oh.. execrated as he is by the population. M. if he land in France." "A conspiracy in these times. Dandre!" cried de Blacas." said Louis XVIII. de Blacas has told me. as matters were. I fear it is a conspiracy. Chapter 11 The Corsican Ogre. that I might hasten to lay at your majesty's feet the fears which impressed me." "True. de Villefort has just confirmed?" M. restrained him. de Blacas moved suddenly towards the baron.Chapter 11 "And the matter seems serious to you?" 80 "So serious. At the sight of this agitation Louis XVIII. who retreated a step and frowned. "Will you speak?" he said. and the result of that is easily foretold. I can never forgive myself!" . if he land in Tuscany. but at the same time rely on our royal gratitude. Take courage. I fear it is more than a plot. he will be in an unfriendly territory. "What ails you. pale. For the last ten months my ministers have redoubled their vigilance. and besides. "is a thing very easy to meditate. postponing everything. what a dreadful misfortune! I am. "You appear quite aghast. baron?" he exclaimed. that when the circumstance surprised me in the midst of a family festival. If Bonaparte landed at Naples. The minister of police. was about to throw himself at the feet of Louis XVIII. "Sire" -. and the future. and the assurance of my devotion. giving way to an impulse of despair. we have our eyes open at once upon the past." "Sire. "was there not a marriage engagement between you and Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran?" "Daughter of one of your majesty's most faithful servants. taking his hand. but more difficult to conduct to an end. yes. on the very day of my betrothal. sire. I left my bride and friends. re-established so recently on the throne of our ancestors. pushed from him violently the table at which he was sitting. de Villefort. to be pitied. but the fright of the courtier pleaded for the forbearance of the statesman. here is M. sir. Has your uneasiness anything to do with what M. and as if ready to faint. indeed." said Louis XVIII..

he was silent. "my zeal carried me away. near Antibes." "Sire.he is advancing!" said Louis XVIII. "Is he then advancing on Paris?" The minister of police maintained a silence which was equivalent to a complete avowal." "And how did this despatch reach you?" inquired the king. you do not know! Have you neglected to obtain information on that point? Of course it is of no consequence. of Villefort. sir. and then suddenly checking himself. in league with him. sir?" inquired the king. sire. sire. And how many men had he with him?" "I do not know. in the Gulf of Juan. the 4th of March! Well.said Villefort." "But" -. "I command you to speak. "he was well informed. it is but too true!" Louis made a gesture of indescribable anger and alarm. Will your majesty deign to excuse me?" "Speak." "And where? In Italy?" asked the king eagerly. "You alone forewarned us of the evil. sire. "And Dauphine. that is all.at a small port." "Yes. "What." "Oh. Who knows? they were." "Alas. and the minister of police has shared the general blindness." he said. sire. "In France. "the usurper is detested in the south." murmured Louis. now try and aid us with the remedy.." answered the minister of police. sir. The minister bowed his head. perhaps. near Antibes." exclaimed the Duc de Blacas. You must have received a false report. sire." said Louis XVIII." replied Louis." "Well. then he continued. -. in the Gulf of Juan. I am sorry to tell your majesty a cruel fact. "but he is advancing by Gap and Sisteron. sire. it was impossible to learn. "Do you think it possible to rouse that as well as Provence?" "Sire. "Sire. the usurper left Elba on the 26th February.Chapter 11 "Monsieur. it would be easy to raise Languedoc and Provence against him. "In France!" he cried. or you have gone mad. but the feeling in Dauphine is quite the reverse of that in Provence or Languedoc." 81 "The usurper landed in France. "M." "Advancing -. assuredly. speak boldly." "Then. "Your pardon." he added. what you tell me is impossible. The mountaineers are Bonapartists." said Villefort. and while a deep . we have all been blind. and landed on the 1st of March. Dandre is not a man to be accused of treason! Sire. with a withering smile. bowing. "the usurper in France! Then they did not watch over this man. and it seems to me that if he ventured into the south. on the 1st of March. and you only acquired this information to-day. sire. and then drew himself up as if this sudden blow had struck him at the same moment in heart and countenance. two hundred and fifty leagues from Paris." replied the minister. the despatch simply stated the fact of the landing and the route taken by the usurper.

sir -. and yet you ought to know it!" "Sire. to know what is going on at sixty leagues from the coast of France! Well." he exclaimed. or else dictated by venal ambition. at least you have had the good sense to persevere in your suspicions. he stammered out. here is a gentleman who had none of these resources at his disposal -.. it is fatality!" murmured the minister.. however light a thing to destiny. the minister. I would rather mount the scaffold of my brother. "Approach. Villefort smiled within himself. when I see the fruition of my wishes almost within reach. We have learnt nothing. for he felt his increased importance. M. de Villefort insignificant. M. it was really impossible to learn secrets which that man concealed from all the world.after me they will be nothing. Villefort understood the king's intent. advanced a step. In fact. have been overcome by such an intoxicating draught of praise. had . but to be in the midst of persons elevated by myself to places of honor. sir. -"By the telegraph.Chapter 11 color overspread his cheeks." resumed the king. I have." murmured the minister. who ought to watch over me more carefully than over themselves. -. who bent his head in modest triumph. "I do not mean that for you. feeling that the pressure of circumstances. I have measured them.before me they were nothing -.a gentleman. was too much for any human strength to endure. there are great words. only a simple magistrate. as there are great men. A miracle of heaven replaced me on the throne of my fathers after five-and-twenty years of exile." "Sire." These words were an allusion to the sentiments which the minister of police had uttered with so much confidence an hour before. perhaps. in the plenitude of his power. turning pale with anger. and learn of that fall by telegraph! Oh. Unfortunately. I would console myself. Blacas. and who would have saved my crown. Really impossible for a minister who has an office. and folded his arms over his chest as Napoleon would have done. but he feared to make for himself a mortal enemy of the police minister. spared no pains to understand the people of France and the interests which were confided to me. agents. who. the power I hold in my hands bursts. addressing the young man. and tell monsieur that it is possible to know beforehand all that he has not known." -.for my fortune is theirs -. -. "To fall. see. Any other than yourself would have considered the disclosure of M." continued King Louis. you are right -. "seven conjoined and allied armies overthrew that man. and shatters me to atoms!" "Sire. and now. who at the first glance had sounded the abyss on which the monarchy hung suspended. sir. who learned more than you with all your police. who. forgotten nothing! If I were betrayed as he was. Louis XVI." "Really impossible! Yes -. Any other person would. spies. "What our enemies say of us is then true.Louis XVIII. was listening to a conversation on which depended the destiny of a kingdom. "for pity's" -"Approach. sire.why. Ridicule. "for if you have discovered nothing. sire. yes. you know not its power in France. during those five-and-twenty years.that is a great word. 82 "So then. de Blacas wiped the moisture from his brow. then.it is fatality!" The minister quailed before this outburst of sarcasm. de Villefort. and fifteen hundred thousand francs for secret service money." The look of the minister of police was turned with concentrated spite on Villefort. he had the power of directing a telegraph." continued Louis XVIII. and perish miserably from incapacity -.ineptitude! Oh. although he saw that Dandre was irrevocably lost. than thus descend the staircase at the Tuileries driven away by ridicule. motionless and breathless."to fall. if. like you.

M. what your majesty is pleased to attribute to me as profound perspicacity is simply owing to chance. Villefort came to the rescue of the crest-fallen minister. has perished the victim of a Bonapartist ambush?" "It is probable. unfortunately. and I have profited by that chance." replied the king. for I know now what confidence to place in them. "But is this all that is known?" "They are on the track of the man who appointed the meeting with him. and now these facts will cease to interest your majesty. it appears. General Quesnel. "I came a moment ago to give your majesty fresh information which I had obtained on this head. put us on the direct track of a great internal conspiracy. but did not catch the number. but who was really entirely devoted to me.Chapter 11 83 been unable to unearth Napoleon's secret. sire. "Your pardon. perhaps. sire. "I have no further occasion for you. when your majesty's attention was attracted by the terrible event that has occurred in the gulf. who was dressing his hair at the moment when the stranger entered. "'Tis well." said Louis XVIII. the general's valet. Villefort. go on." "Do not mention reports. but my devotion to your majesty has made me forget. sir." "On his track?" said Villefort." "On the contrary." replied Villefort. he had made a friend of one on whom. to me. sir. ." At the name of General Quesnel. not the respect I have. your majesty knows how every report confirms their loyalty and attachment. Yet. "we can rely on the army.that's all. that General Quesnel. Villefort trembled." interposed the minister of police. de Blacas. in case of necessity. but the rules of etiquette. duke.on the contrary." "Fortunately. for that is too deeply engraved in my heart. unable to repress an exclamation. what have you learned with regard to the affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "The affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques!" exclaimed Villefort." The minister of police thanked the young man by an eloquent look. "Do you not think with me. sire. had just left a Bonapartist club when he disappeared. "this affair seems to me to have a decided connection with that which occupies our attention. what now remains to do is in the department of the minister of war. and the death of General Quesnel will. Do not attribute to me more than I deserve. but of assassination." As the police minister related this to the king. An unknown person had been with him that morning. turned alternately red and pale. "that death was not the result of suicide. and made an appointment with him in the Rue Saint-Jacques. whom they believed attached to the usurper. gentlemen. "Everything points to the conclusion.." said Villefort. -. "the suddenness of this event must prove to your majesty that the issue is in the hands of Providence. like a good and devoted servant -. de Blacas and the minister of police. sire. The king looked towards him. that without forfeiting the gratitude of the king. as we first believed. heard the street mentioned. who looked as if his very life hung on the speaker's lips." resumed the king." said M. Then." he continued." "Sire. and you may retire. and Villefort understood that he had succeeded in his design." "Go on. suddenly pausing. "you have to-day earned the right to make inquiries here. that your majesty may never have occasion to recall the first opinion you have been pleased to form of me. speaking of reports. he added. de Villefort." said the minister of police. he might rely. might in despair at his own downfall interrogate Dantes and so lay bare the motives of Villefort's plot. "Sire. "And now. instead of aiding to crush him. baron. turning towards M. sire. that is to say. Realizing this.

sire.'" "Sire. sire." he said. Louis. with some asperity. this is an officer's cross. and that is another sacrifice made to the royal cause." said Louis." said Louis XVIII. de Villefort. he took the cross and kissed it." he replied. I will no longer detain you. "And now. but he was lost sight of at the corner of the Rue de la Jussienne and the Rue Coq-Heron. and for which you should be recompensed.. go and rest. Yesterday a person exactly corresponding with this description was followed. and gave it to Villefort) -." continued the king. "Continue to seek for this man. such as it is. I trust. In the meanwhile" (the king here detached the cross of the Legion of Honor which he usually wore over his blue coat. "take it. and a thick mustache. "I alighted at the Hotel de Madrid. "No. shall be cruelly punished. has been murdered. above the order of Notre-Dame-du-Mont-Carmel and St. smiling in a manner which proved that all these questions were not made without a motive. de Villefort. let it be your care to see that the brevet is made out and sent to M. buttoned up to the chin. for as the minister of police went on speaking he felt his legs bend under him. his assassins. sir. we will not forget you. `And we are on the track of the guilty persons. make your mind easy." "Ma foi. with black eyes covered with shaggy eyebrows. and wore at his button-hole the rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor." "Sire." "Ah." Villefort's eyes were filled with tears of joy and pride. the servant has given his description. "for if. Noirtier are not on the best terms possible. I went straight to the Duc de Blacas. your majesty will. M. Of course you stopped at your father's?" A feeling of faintness came over Villefort." "We shall see. as I am all but convinced. Blacas. "may I inquire what are the orders with which your majesty deigns to honor me?" . Lazare." "But you will see him." said Villefort." Villefort leaned on the back of an arm-chair. "the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say.Chapter 11 84 "Yes. General Quesnel. "I forgot you and M. I forgot. who would have been so useful to us at this moment." "Sire. "How strange. but when he learned that the unknown had escaped the vigilance of the agent who followed him. Bonapartists or not. sir. in the Rue de Tournon." It required all Villefort's coolness not to betray the terror with which this declaration of the king inspired him. for I have not the time to procure you another. then?" "I think not." said the king to the minister of police. "your majesty mistakes." "Never mind. be amply satisfied on this point at least. He was dressed in a blue frock-coat. dark." "But you have seen him?" "Sire."in the meanwhile take this cross. he breathed again. near the cross of St. He is a man of from fifty to fifty-two years of age. the kindness your majesty deigns to evince towards me is a recompense which so far surpasses my utmost ambition that I have nothing more to ask for. `A murder has been committed. for you must be fatigued after so long a journey.' and especially so when they can add.

buttoned up close. The valet opened the door. as they left the Tuileries. "Who could know that I was here already?" said the young man.Chapter 11 "Take what rest you require. whose career was ended. He was about to begin his repast when the sound of the bell rang sharp and loud. decorated with the Legion of Honor. "In a blue frock-coat. Blacas. sir." "Did he mention my name?" "Yes." "And how dressed?" asked Villefort quickly. black eyebrows.your fortune is made. -. and looking about him for a hackney-coach. ordered horses to be ready in two hours." 85 "Ah. "you entered by luck's door -.very dark." "A stranger who will not send in his name! What can he want with me?" "He wishes to speak to you. send for the minister of war." said the king. "what is it? -. "and should I forget you (kings' memories are short). Ten minutes afterwards Villefort reached his hotel. a man of about fifty. with black eyes. saluting the minister." replied Villefort." "To me?" "Yes. he gave his address to the driver. One passed at the moment. sir." "Short or tall?" "About your own height." said the minister of police to Villefort. black hair. and Villefort heard some one speak his name. threw himself on the seat. Baron. and remember that if you are not able to serve me here in Paris." "Will it be long first?" muttered Villefort." "Go. you may be of the greatest service to me at Marseilles. and asked to have his breakfast brought to him. sir. sir." "Dark or fair?" "Dark. which he hailed.Who rang? -. bowing. remain. The valet entered." said Villefort. do not be afraid to bring yourself to my recollection. and gave loose to dreams of ambition.Who asked for me?" "A stranger who will not send in his name. "in an hour I shall have quitted Paris." "Sire." ." "What sort of person is he?" "Why. "Well. and springing in.

"I might say the same thing to you. no doubt." "And if I have come. 53. and my journey will be your salvation. when you announce to me your wedding for the 28th of February. But go on. Noirtier. your coolness makes me shudder. putting his cane in a corner and his hat on a chair. my dear fellow. "then I was not deceived. "do you know. fearing." replied the new-comer. for it must be interesting. then. "what a great deal of ceremony! Is it the custom in Marseilles for sons to keep their fathers waiting in their anterooms?" "Father!" cried Villefort." replied M. and then. "I am. yes." said the individual whose description we have twice given. my dear father. pray tell me all about it. with a very significant look. my dear boy. seating himself. 86 Chapter 12 Father and Son." "But. my dear Gerard. M.for it was." "Leave us." "Father. been hunted over the plains of Bordeaux by Robespierre's bloodhounds. you have heard speak of a certain Bonapartist club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "No. has escaped from Paris in a hay-cart.Chapter 12 "It is he!" said Villefort. I felt sure it must be you. pardieu. indeed!" said M. who proved that he was not exempt from the sin which ruined our first parents. I am vice-president. delighted." said Villefort. "Eh. you seem as if you were not very glad to see me?" "My dear father. "Really. The servant quitted the apartment with evident signs of astonishment. and on the 3rd of March you turn up here in Paris. as appeared from the rapid retreat of Germain. he opened the door again. for it is for you that I came. what about the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" . who had followed all his motions with surprise which he could not conceal. now. if you felt so sure. then that of the bed-chamber. turning pale. Noirtier. he who entered -.looked after the servant until the door was closed." "Ah." "Father. Germain. that he might be overheard in the ante-chamber. "do not complain." "Well. that it has somewhat overcome me. that it was not very filial of you to keep me waiting at the door. Noirtier then took the trouble to close and bolt the ante-chamber door." said he to the young man. when a man has been proscribed by the mountaineers." "Why. "Well. stretching himself out at his ease in the chair. indeed. but I so little expected your visit. and then extended his hand to Villefort. drawing closer to M. Noirtier -. Noirtier. he becomes accustomed to most things. on the contrary. my dear Gerard." said Villefort. M. "allow me to say. nor was the precaution useless. entering the door." said Gerard.

half-desperate at the enforced delay." "And who told you this fine story?" "The king himself. But I have nothing to fear while I have you to protect me." continued Noirtier. for fear that even a fragment should remain." "Ah." "Well. my dear boy? What an idea! Where is the letter you speak of? I know you too well to suppose you would allow such a thing to pass you." "I must refer again to the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques. that the usual phrase. that the track is ." "You do? Why." "To me?" "To you. I think I already know what you are about to tell me. "yes. I am quite familiar with it. Yes. they induced General Quesnel to go there. for three days ago I posted from Marseilles to Paris with all possible speed. my dear father." "I do better than that. and knew it even before you could. I can easily comprehend that." "No matter. then. I was aware of his intention. "will the Restoration adopt imperial methods so promptly? Shot. Why. in return for your story." "How did you know about it?" "By a letter addressed to you from the Island of Elba." "And the destruction of your future prospects. come. and the government patiently awaits the day when it comes to say. "Come." "I burnt it." "It appears that this club is rather a bore to the police." Villefort's father laughed.explain yourself.I save you. father." replied Noirtier. would probably ere this have been shot. and General Quesnel. you have heard of the landing of the emperor?" 87 "Not so loud.for your own sake as well as mine. "I will tell you another. you. I entreat of you -. who quitted his own house at nine o'clock in the evening. the thing becomes more and more dramatic -." "Three days ago? You are crazy. was found the next day in the Seine. Had that letter fallen into the hands of another. for that letter must have led to your condemnation. sir -." said he." "Yes." "My dear father. I heard this news. really. and which I discovered in the pocket-book of the messenger. but they are on the track. When the police is at fault.Chapter 12 "Why. it declares that it is on the track. three days ago the emperor had not landed. with a sneaking air. Why didn't they search more vigilantly? they would have found" -"They have not found.

What could that mean? why. there is nothing to prove that the general was murdered. we only remove an obstacle. the general was allowed to depart free -. in politics we do not kill a man. he was recommended to us from the Island of Elba. my dear fellow. No. but they have found a corpse. and in all countries they call that a murder.'" "But. there are no men. no. `My son.no feelings." "My dear fellow. and caught like a wild beast. when our turn comes. one of us went to him. and on the 20th or 25th at Paris. the emperor is at this moment on the way to Grenoble. to escort him into the capital. but ideas -." "I do not understand you. and yet. it will be our turn. that's all. where he would find some friends. on the 10th or 12th he will be at Lyons. to found an accusation on such bad premises! Did I ever say to you." "The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. I will tell you. Really. to-morrow. you know very well that the general was not a man to drown himself in despair. but with such an ill grace that it was really tempting Providence to swear him. this was murder in every sense of the word." "And who thus designated it?" "The king himself.he was made to take an oath. It was thought reliance might be placed in General Quesnel." "Yes. Yet he did not return home. and the plan was unfolded to him for leaving Elba." "The people will rise. you know. when you were fulfilling your character as a royalist." "Father. as well as I do." "He has but a handful of men with him. father. you have committed a murder?' No. having thrown themselves in. Would you like to know how matters have progressed? Well. A murder? really." "You rely on the usurper's return?" "We do. my dear fellow. You. the general has been killed. our revenge will be sweeping. you surprise me. you are but a child." "Yes. etc. and cut off the head of one of my party. He came there. and did so. Villefort." "You are mistaken. in spite of that. take care." "A murder do you call it? why. that is all. perchance.Chapter 12 lost. tracked. sir. and invited him to the Rue Saint-Jacques. you have gained the victory. that on leaving us he lost his way. and people do not bathe in the Seine in the month of January. -. In politics. to go and meet him." 88 "Yes. Then all looked at each other. I said. the projected landing. my dear Gerard. a deputy procureur. you think yourself well . When he had heard and comprehended all to the fullest extent. and armies will be despatched against him.perfectly free. he replied that he was a royalist. People are found every day in the Seine. do not be deceived. `Very well. he will not advance two leagues into the interior of France without being followed. but interests. or having been drowned from not knowing how to swim.

with a sneer." "Oh." said the young man. without drawing a trigger. for a second knife." "However stupid the royalist police may be." At these words he rose. Believe me. and will oppose to him an impassable barrier. you wished to conceal your journey from me." and he added with a smile. and put off his frock-coat and cravat. then. and we will dine together. and our police are as good as your own. "and why. but they may catch him yet. on the morning of the day when General Quesnel disappeared. to summon the servant whom his son had not called." "What is that?" "The description of the man who. the admirable police have found that out. they lost sight of him at the corner of the Rue Coq-Heron. You who are in power have only the means that money produces -." "Eh? the thing is simple enough." said Noirtier.Chapter 12 89 informed because the telegraph has told you. "Wait. "you really do seem very well informed. yet I have your address. and in this way they will chase him to Paris.all Lyons will hasten to welcome him. if you please." "Grenoble and Lyons are faithful cities.we who are in expectation. went towards a table on which lay his son's toilet articles. have those which devotion prompts." "Indeed!" replied Villefort. devotion. my dear father. then. I believe. eyebrows. black. and plate." "Ah. buttoned up to the chin. we are as well informed as you. . they do know one terrible thing. "He will consequently make a few changes in his personal appearance." "Didn't I say that your police were good for nothing?" "Yes. "one word more. as he is. the phrase for hopeful ambition. for that is. "Yes." "Grenoble will open her gates to him with enthusiasm -. or the day before. ha. He is pursued. and yet I knew of your arrival half an hour after you had passed the barrier. "true." "True. looking at his father with astonishment. `The usurper has landed at Cannes with several men. is it?" said Noirtier. hair. Ring. that's it. and a cane. if this person were not on his guard." "Devotion!" said Villefort." And Villefort's father extended his hand to the bell-rope. and whiskers. three days after the landing. presented himself at his house. blue frock-coat. You gave your direction to no one but your postilion. and in proof I am here the very instant you are going to sit at table. have they? And what may be that description?" "Dark complexion. have they not laid hands on him?" "Because yesterday. Villefort caught his arm. rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor in his button-hole.' But where is he? what is he doing? You do not know at all." "Say on. looking carelessly around him. fork. a hat with wide brim. Would you like a proof of it? well.

" stammered Villefort. quiet. sire. turning towards his wondering son.' Tell him this. I hope not. to him who acquired it. Sire. rely on me. for this time. what should I say to the king?" "Say this to him: `Sire. is already saluted as Bonaparte at Lyons." 90 "And now. captured. Gerard. he took up a small bamboo switch. yes. and that you have really saved my life. as to the opinions of the towns. do not boast of what you have come to Paris to do. "well. and supposing a second restoration. Marengo. The soldiers you believe to be dying with hunger. and." "Oh. Austerlitz. or have done. not that you incur any risk. worn out with fatigue." "No. father. and there remain." said Villefort. and emperor at Grenoble." Villefort shook his head. and. but some day they do them justice. I swear to you. rather. gather like atoms of snow about the rolling ball as it hastens onward. and. be assured I will return the favor hereafter. and the prejudices of the army. put on. when this disguise was completed. a colored neckerchief which lay at the top of an open portmanteau. who at Nevers is styled the usurper. that you may be mistaken. secret. pursued.go. father. or. a coat of Villefort's of dark brown. "I rely on your prudence to remove all the things which I leave in your care. my son -. you would then pass for a great man. "Yes. took a razor. tell him nothing. Noirtier gave another turn to his hair. above all. enter Marseilles at night." he said. and by your obedience to ." "Well. leaving his cane in the corner where he had deposited it. my dear Gerard. ready to desert. and cut away in front. but by right of conquest. Go. instead of his black cravat. we shall act like powerful men who know their enemies. he is advancing as rapidly as his own eagles. inoffensive. not by purchase. do you think your police will recognize me now. cut off the compromising whiskers. Villefort watched him with alarm not devoid of admiration. but because it would be humiliating for a grandson of Saint Louis to owe his life to the man of Arcola. "Well. in lieu of his blue and high-buttoned frock-coat. took. tried on before the glass a narrow-brimmed hat of his son's." "Shall you see the king again?" "Perhaps. and now I believe you are right. you are deceived as to the feeling in France. His whiskers cut off." continued Noirtier. cut the air with it once or twice. You think he is tracked. "at least. return with all speed. which appeared to fit him perfectly. and walked about with that easy swagger which was one of his principal characteristics. go. Keep your journey a secret. go. he whom in Paris you call the Corsican ogre." "True. "You are not convinced yet?" "I hope at least. and your house by the back-door. leave France to its real master. with a firm hand." "Would you pass in his eyes for a prophet?" "Prophets of evil are not in favor at the court. my dear boy. submissive.Chapter 12 lathered his face. for your adversary is powerful enough to show you mercy.

and things progressed rapidly. because Morrel was a prudent and rather a timid man.that is. the monarchy he had scarcely reconstructed tottered on its precarious foundation. ran to the window. always smouldering in the south. "one means by which you may a second time save me. threw the hat into a dark closet. as he had predicted. which he had the prudence not to wear.Chapter 13 91 my paternal orders. Noirtier was a true prophet. and in the midst of the tumult which prevailed along the road. -. Louis XVIII. or. scarcely was the imperial power established -. pale and agitated. to rekindle the flames of civil war. M. . at length reached Marseilles. my dear Gerard." Noirtier left the room when he had finished. if the political balance should some day take another turn. the worthy shipowner became at that moment -. put aside the curtain. Villefort stood watching. and will probably remain without a counterpart in the future. breathless. we will keep you in your place." added Noirtier. with a smile. Villefort. perhaps. Owing to this change.scarcely had this occurred when Marseilles began. and it required but little to excite the populace to acts of far greater violence than the shouts and insults with which they assailed the royalists whenever they ventured abroad. checked with a look the thousand questions he was ready to ask. a prey to all the hopes and fears which enter into the heart of man with ambition and its first successes. -. friendly counsels. therefore. to arrest a man with black whiskers. paid his bill. that many of the most zealous partisans of Bonaparte accused him of "moderation" -. broke the cane into small bits and flung it in the fire. and thus the Girondin of '93 and the Senator of 1806 protected him who so lately had been his protector.we will not say all powerful.but sufficiently influential to make a demand in favor of Dantes.'s half-filled snuff-box. doubtless. learned at Lyons that Bonaparte had entered Grenoble. and hat with broad brim. Villefort. sprang into his carriage. scarcely had the emperor re-entered the Tuileries and begun to issue orders from the closet into which we have introduced our readers. who were there. have deprived Villefort of his office had it not been for Noirtier. Every one knows the history of the famous return from Elba. This will be. However. a return which was unprecedented in the past. and saw him pass. although M. and a blue frock-coat. de Blacas had duly forwarded the brevet. Then he turned to the various articles he had left behind him. in spite of the authorities. with the same calmness that had characterized him during the whole of this remarkable and trying conversation. The king's procureur alone was deprived of his office. if you prefer it. so much so. Napoleon would. Adieu. by two or three ill-looking men at the corner of the street. who was all powerful at court. gained nothing save the king's gratitude (which was rather likely to injure him at the present time) and the cross of the Legion of Honor. which was ready. cool and collected. and cast you aloft while hurling me down. All Villefort's influence barely enabled him to stifle the secret Dantes had so nearly divulged. Chapter 13 The Hundred Days. put on his travelling-cap.he found on the table there Louis XVIII. being suspected of royalism. made but a faint attempt to parry this unexpected blow. and at your next journey alight at my door. until his father had disappeared at the Rue Bussy. put the black cravat and blue frock-coat at the bottom of the portmanteau. and at a sign from the emperor the incongruous structure of ancient prejudices and new ideas fell to the ground. and calling his valet.

then went to a table. The deputy-procureur was. "do you recollect that a few days before the landing of his majesty the emperor. the mate of my ship. to ask what has become of him?" Villefort by a strong effort sought to control himself. but Villefort was a man of ability. then. "Edmond Dantes. Morrel. He had entered Villefort's office expecting that the magistrate would tremble at the sight of him." "Monsieur. monsieur. firm.Chapter 13 92 Villefort retained his place. after a brief interval. "and tell me to what circumstance I owe the honor of this visit. "Yes. when one morning his door opened." Villefort would probably have rather stood opposite the muzzle of a pistol at five-and-twenty paces than have heard this name spoken. and you ought to protect him -.it was your duty. "Not in the least." "Come nearer. he found him as he had found him six weeks before. I came to intercede for a young man. Any one else would have hastened to receive him. returned. from the table turned to his registers. and he knew this would be a sign of weakness. recovering his assurance as he proceeded." "Explain yourself. He stopped at the door. I believe?" said Villefort. and his head leaning on his hand. with a patronizing wave of the hand. if Louis XVIII. and the marriage be still more suitable." said Morrel. pray." "Yes. but his marriage was put off until a more favorable opportunity. "Tell me his name.it is equally your duty. Morrel was announced." Villefort opened a large register. although he had no one with him.." "Edmond Dantes. sir. I come." repeated he." "Do you not guess. Gerard required a different alliance to aid his career. for the simple reason that the king's procureur always makes every one wait. and you did not show any favor -. calm. "Dantes. ." said the magistrate. the influence of M. Morrel expected Villefort would be dejected. could be vastly increased. Morrel to be admitted. You then served Louis XVIII. therefore. If the emperor remained on the throne. but he did not blanch. and M. He made Morrel wait in the ante-chamber. he felt a cold shudder all over him when he saw Villefort sitting there with his elbow on his desk. and full of that glacial politeness. Villefort gazed at him as if he had some difficulty in recognizing him. monsieur?" asked Morrel. de Saint-Meran. that most insurmountable barrier which separates the well-bred from the vulgar man. but if I can serve you in any way I shall be delighted. therefore. "What is his name?" said he." "Everything depends on you. during which the honest shipowner turned his hat in his hands. who was accused of being concerned in correspondence with the Island of Elba? What was the other day a crime is to-day a title to favor. on the contrary. the first magistrate of Marseilles. he ordered M. like his own. and after passing a quarter of an hour in reading the papers. -"M. to-day you serve Napoleon.

" "That's right!" cried Morrel. I came about six weeks ago to plead for clemency. Some fine morning he will return to take command of your vessel. turning to Morrel. Oh. he has been taken to Fenestrelles. but the chosen of the nation. disappointed in his expectations of exciting fear. and the order for his liberation must proceed from the same source. monsieur?" said he. You received me very coldly. But Morrel." said Morrel. "The order of imprisonment came from high authority. the last four of which he was in my service. he would have been surprised at the king's procureur answering him on such a subject.Chapter 13 and then. the legitimate monarch is he who is loved by his people. the letters have not yet been forwarded." said Villefort. turning over the leaves of a register." "How so?" "You know that when he left here he was taken to the Palais de Justice. -"Are you quite sure you are not mistaken. who was about to marry a young Catalan girl. so that no written forms or documents may defeat their wishes. was conscious only of the other's condescension. and a week after he was carried off. Morrel. the royalists were very severe with the Bonapartists in those days." "How?" "It is sometimes essential to government to cause a man's disappearance without leaving any traces." "Wait a moment. I recollect now. M. "What can they have done with him?" "Oh. "I was then a royalist." "Monsieur. and I augur well for Edmond from it." "Well?" "I made my report to the authorities at Paris." "It might be so under the Bourbons." "Come when he will." "Do not be too hasty. "I like to hear you speak thus. but at present" -- . as I come to-day to plead for justice." "Carried off!" said Morrel. or better versed in these matters. in the most natural tone in the world. I have known him for ten years. The miraculous return of Napoleon has conquered me. Do not you recollect. "I have it -." replied Villefort. and. instead of referring him to the governors of the prison or the prefect of the department. But how is it he is not already returned? It seems to me the first care of government should be to set at liberty those who have suffered for their adherence to it. it shall be kept for him. 93 Had Morrel been a more quick-sighted man. to Pignerol. "is there no way of expediting all these formalities -." said Morrel.of releasing him from arrest?" "There has been no arrest." "But. as Napoleon has scarcely been reinstated a fortnight.a sailor. "No. Villefort had calculated rightly." returned Villefort. it was a very serious charge. because I believed the Bourbons not only the heirs to the throne. "I am not mistaken. or to the Sainte-Marguerite islands.

Dantes was then guilty. Villefort read it aloud. sitting down." "Will the petition go soon?" "To-day. instead of sending to Paris. the minister receives two hundred petitions every day. -. M." "That is true. however improbable it might be. "But how shall I address the minister?" "Sit down there. But lose no time. he carefully preserved the petition that so fearfully compromised Dantes." "Will you be so good?" "Certainly. so much kindness would have dispelled them." Villefort shuddered at the suggestion." This assurance delighted Morrel. since the reign of Louis XIV. and the number of prisoners whose names are not on the register is incalculable. Dantes' patriotic services were exaggerated. Villefort dictated a petition. It was evident that at the sight of this document the minister would instantly release him. As for Villefort.that is. if it did take place would leave him defenceless. how would you advise me to act?" asked he. Dantes remained a . and he was made out one of the most active agents of Napoleon's return. and now he is innocent. who took leave of Villefort. and does not read three. "and write what I dictate. giving up his place to Morrel." "That is true. Dantes must be crushed to gratify Villefort's ambition." "And will you undertake to deliver it?" 94 "With the greatest pleasure. no doubt. I know what that is." said he. in which." Had Morrel even any suspicions.Chapter 13 "It has always been so. which. The emperor is more strict in prison discipline than even Louis himself. The petition finished. and it is as much my duty to free him as it was to condemn him. and hastened to announce to old Dantes that he would soon see his son. "What more is to be done?" "I will do whatever is necessary. "leave the rest to me. Only think what the poor fellow may even now be suffering. but he had gone too far to draw back." said Villefort. de Villefort. we have lost too much already. my dear Morrel." And. from an excellent intention. a second restoration. Villefort wrote the certificate at the bottom. "That will do." "Oh. "Well." Villefort thus forestalled any danger of an inquiry. "Petition the minister. in the hopes of an event that seemed not unlikely. but he will read a petition countersigned and presented by me." "Countersigned by you?" "The best thing I can do will be to certify the truth of the contents of your petition.

he. and almost at the hour of his arrest. there was courage. Mercedes was left alone face to face with the vast plain that had never seemed so barren. What had become of him he cared not to inquire. but. looking towards Marseilles. There was more than benevolence in this action. remounted the throne. "My brother. produced the effect they always produce on noble minds -Mercedes had always had a sincere regard for Fernand. that is. Mercedes might one day be his. his rival would perhaps return and marry Mercedes. bearing with him the terrible thought that while he was away. and Morrel came no more. Villefort. His devotion. Fernand departed with the rest. who was only sustained by hope. During this time the empire made its last conscription. and thus end her woes. I shall be alone in the world. Danglars comprehended the full extent of the wretched fate that overwhelmed Dantes." said she as she placed his knapsack on his shoulders. at the spot from whence Marseilles and the Catalans are visible. and twice had Villefort soothed him with promises. At last there was Waterloo. Fernand understood nothing except that Dantes was absent. during the respite the absence of his rival afforded him. Twice during the Hundred Days had Morrel renewed his demand. as from time to time he sat sad and motionless on the summit of Cape Pharo. partly on plans of emigration and abduction. M. after the Hundred Days and after Waterloo. Sometimes she stood mute and motionless as a statue. Morrel of his wish to quit the sea.'s throne. Caderousse was. when Napoleon returned to France. and any fresh attempt would only compromise himself uselessly. to whom Marseilles had become filled with remorseful memories. and obtained a recommendation from him to a Spanish merchant. Had Fernand really meant to kill himself. "be careful of yourself. Morrel paid the expenses of his funeral. Should Dantes not return. and debating as to whether it were not better to cast herself into the abyss of the ocean. enrolled in the army. even on his death-bed." But when Napoleon returned to Paris. into whose service he entered at the end of March. he was merely sent to the frontier. he would shoot Dantes. for he constantly hopes. and to assist. Bathed in tears she wandered about the Catalan village. remained in his dungeon. or the still more tragic destruction of the empire. Fernand's mind was made up. It was not want of courage that prevented her putting this resolution into execution. he reflected. He therefore informed M. Louis XVIII. the father of so dangerous a Bonapartist as Dantes. Five months after he had been separated from his son. a man of his disposition never kills himself. And so Dantes.Chapter 13 95 prisoner. the south was aflame. But Fernand was mistaken. and the compassion he showed for her misfortunes. he would have done so when he parted from Mercedes. whose father now stood higher at court than ever. forgotten of earth and heaven. and heard not the noise of the fall of Louis XVIII. Only. and a fortnight afterwards he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. he breathed his last in Mercedes' arms. partly on the means of deceiving Mercedes as to the cause of his absence. He then left for Madrid. who was for him also the messenger of vengeance. and he lived in constant fear of Dantes' return on a mission of vengeance. . and a few small debts the poor old man had contracted. lost all hope at Napoleon's downfall. after the manner of mediocre minds. and was no more heard of. and the sea that had never seemed so vast. and this was now strengthened by gratitude. but her religious feelings came to her aid and saved her. ten or twelve days after Napoleon's return. for if you are killed. he had done all that was in his power. like Fernand. and. Danglars' heart failed him. Old Dantes. was stigmatized as a crime. "a decree of Providence. termed the coincidence. and every man in France capable of bearing arms rushed to obey the summons of the emperor. sought and obtained the situation of king's procureur at Toulouse." These words carried a ray of hope into Fernand's heart. and then kill himself. at other times gazing on the sea. watching for the apparition of a young and handsome man. being married and eight years older.

Dantes in his cell heard the noise of preparation. Two soldiers were accordingly sent for. The inspector visited." "Was he placed here when he first arrived?" "No. The universal response was." "How long his he been there?" "Nearly a year." "Let us first send for two soldiers. so foul.sounds that at the depth where he lay would have been inaudible to any but the ear of a prisoner. a man we are ordered to keep the most strict watch over. that he looked upon himself as dead. who could hear the splash of the drop of water that every hour fell from the roof of his dungeon." said the governor. "Oh. you see all. -." replied the inspector." "He is alone?" "Certainly. as he is daring and resolute. one after another. so humid. commit acts of useless violence. and you might fall a victim. He inquired how they were fed. and if they had any request to make. "who can live here?" "A most dangerous conspirator. He guessed something uncommon was passing among the living." "Let us visit them. a visit was made by the inspector-general of prisons. What could they desire beyond their liberty? The inspector turned smilingly to the governor.ill fed and innocent. the cells and dungeons of several of the prisoners. The inspector asked if they had anything else to ask for. smell." "Take all needful precautions. "We must play the farce to the end. who took his food to him. A year after Louis XVIII. whose good behavior or stupidity recommended them to the clemency of the government. that the fare was detestable. -.Chapter 14 96 Chapter 14 The Two Prisoners. and in order to be sentenced to death.'s restoration.always the same thing." said the inspector with an air of fatigue." cried the inspector. not until he attempted to kill the turnkey." "To kill the turnkey?" . through mere uneasiness of life. and the inspector descended a stairway. and respiration. so dark. "I do not know what reason government can assign for these useless visits. Let us see the dungeons. and that they wanted to be set free. They shook their heads. -. Are there any others?" "Yes. but he had so long ceased to have any intercourse with the world. "The prisoners sometimes. as to be loathsome to sight. the dangerous and mad prisoners are in the dungeons. when you see one prisoner.

" "I will see them both." returned the inspector." remarked the governor. "Shall I complain of him?" demanded the inspector. "He is worse than that. "By all means. who was crouched in a corner of the dungeon. to be shot.madmen are not afraid of anything. sir. as this remark shows. to die here cursing his executioners. He was. he now laughs. and in 1813 he went mad. "I believe so." said the inspector. Dantes. Dantes. he now grows fat. he wished to display his authority. Antoine?" asked the governor. he grew thin." "Are you well fed?" said the inspector. -. What matters really. whence he could see the ray of light that came through a narrow iron grating above. turning to the governor. he addressed the inspector. the victim of an infamous denunciation. no." replied the governor. raised his head. Is it not true. Then. Besides. 97 "You are right. turning to the prisoner.Chapter 14 "Yes. and to which you descend by another stair. who has been here since 1811. . a man full of philanthropy. and that the moment to address himself to the superior authorities was come." This was the inspector's first visit. it's of no consequence. "and this remark proves that you have deeply considered the subject. sprang forward with clasped hands. I don't know. The inspector listened attentively.he is a devil!" returned the turnkey. if innocent. formerly leader of a party in Italy. and in every way fit for his office. I made some curious observations on this at Charenton. You had better see him. and sought to inspire him with pity." replied the governor. and in another year he will be quite so. then. he is afraid. he is almost mad now. and to whom the governor spoke bareheaded. it is useless." added he. and retreated before the bayonets -." "So much the better for him. the very one who is lighting us. but to officers of justice and the king. not only to me. "I want to know what crime I have committed -. Dantes saw that he was looked upon as dangerous." "You are very humble to-day. "I must conscientiously perform my duty. "He will become religious -.he is already more gentle. an abbe. "Oh. for instance. "Let us visit this one first. the other day.he will suffer less. At the sound of the key turning in the lock. and if I am guilty. The soldiers interposed their bayonets. "He must be mad. -. and the change is astonishing. and the creaking of the hinges. and he signed to the turnkey to open the door. Now we have in a dungeon about twenty feet distant. for they thought that he was about to attack the inspector. Seeing a stranger. for his madness is amusing. He used to weep. he wanted to kill me!" returned the turnkey. "you are not so always. observed." Then. is that an innocent man should languish in prison. escorted by two turnkeys holding torches and accompanied by two soldiers. infusing all the humility he possessed into his eyes and voice." said the inspector. "True enough. "What is it you want?" said he. to be set at liberty. and the latter recoiled two or three steps. who guessed the truth.to be tried.

"I can only promise to examine into your case.when were you arrested." murmured Dantes. I am free -. but you will find terrible charges. but you can plead for me -.you can have me tried -. "I can tell by your voice you are touched with pity. tell me at least to hope. he was very kind to me. "Oh. like me." cried Dantes. and hear what he says. he is now at Toulouse. and ask for me. at half-past two in the afternoon. sir." "To-day is the 30th of July. 1815. Villefort is no longer at Marseilles. not intelligence. is a worse punishment than human crime ever merited. "On my word.who sees his prospects destroyed. and I beg his pardon." "Go on with the lights. and the reason why I was condemned.to a man. "since my only protector is removed." "It is true. who saw an honorable career opened before him. Uncertainty is worse than all. "Monsieur. and whether his aged father be still living! Seventeen months captivity to a sailor accustomed to the boundless ocean." "Had M. who." "I cannot tell you that. and who loses all in an instant -. See him." said the inspector. and is ignorant of the fate of his affianced wife. You must show me the proofs against him." "And you are not so any longer?" "No. was on the point of marrying a woman he adored. the poor devil touches me. not pardon. but a trial. but a verdict -. then?" asked the inspector. then. I ask only for a trial. like me. especially to a man who." said the inspector. "I know it is not in your power to release me.a trial. then." continued Dantes." "M." replied the inspector.and that is all I ask. captivity has subdued me -.then I am saved!" "Who arrested you?" "M. surely. that.Chapter 14 when you tried to kill the turnkey." "So long? -. Let me know my crime." . de Villefort any cause of personal dislike to you?" "None. cannot be denied to one who is accused!" "We shall see. you do not know what is seventeen months in prison! -seventeen ages rather. Villefort.why it is but seventeen months. for he his always been very good to me." "Certainly. had arrived at the summit of his ambition -. sir. 1816." "Monsieur." 98 "Only seventeen months. on the contrary. but I was mad. -. Have pity on me.I have been here so long." "Oh. turning to the governor. "The 28th of February." replied Dantes." "I am no longer surprised at my detention.

three." "How curious! -. He did not move at the sound of the door." replied the abbe with an air of surprise -. "It is here. "If I once went up those stairs. I hope. unlock the door."I want nothing. He hastily seized the coverlet of his bed. since then I have demanded my liberty from the Italian and French government. then.what is his name?" "The Abbe Faria. he perceived with astonishment the number of persons present. "I am sent here by government to visit the prison." "There. rely on the notes he has left concerning you?" "Entirely. raising his head. The first year he offered government a million of francs for his release." continued the prisoner. "I." "No. this one is not like the other. He is now in his fifth year of captivity. "What is it you want?" said the inspector." asked the governor. in a circle traced with a fragment of plaster detached from the wall. he will ask to speak to you in private. Antoine. now. He was drawing in this circle geometrical lines.Chapter 14 "I can." "Monsieur." whispered the governor." "What is his folly?" 99 "He fancies he possesses an immense treasure. then. the second. and continued his calculations until the flash of the torches lighted up with an unwonted glare the sombre walls of his cell. toward the beginning of the year 1811." The turnkey obeyed. The door closed." "You do not understand. wait patiently. I know not." said the inspector. that is different. "it is just as I told you. "or proceed to the other cell?" "Let us visit them all. and wrapped it round him. and his madness is less affecting than this one's display of reason.hope. two. "Will you see the register at once. "and we shall understand each other. 27. but this time a fresh inmate was left with Dantes -. "I am the Abbe Faria." In the centre of the cell." Dantes fell on his knees. I was for twenty years Cardinal Spada's secretary. and seemed as much absorbed in his problem as Archimedes was when the soldier of Marcellus slew him. born at Rome. the third." continued the inspector. and the inspector gazed curiously into the chamber of the "mad abbe." "That is well. then. monsieur." "Ah. why." "Oh. I should never have the courage to come down again." . I was arrested. and so on progressively." cried the abbe. and hear the requests of the prisoners. and offer you five millions. and prayed earnestly." said the inspector. sat a man whose tattered garments scarcely covered him.

"I can tell you the story as well as he. -. Piombino has become the capital of some French department. who having ears hear not. "I would speak to you of a large sum. "that you are like those of Holy Writ." returned the inspector. the governor can be present. addressing Faria. very bad." "Unfortunately. Inspector. I presume that he has realized the dream of Machiavelli and Caesar Borgia." said the abbe." continued he." "It is the only means of rendering Italy strong. but it is not that which I wish to speak of. which was to make Italy a united kingdom. would possibly change Newton's system. "providence has changed this gigantic plan you advocate so warmly. "you have not the latest news from Italy?" "My information dates from the day on which I was arrested. for it has been dinned in my ears for the last four or five years. but a secret I have to reveal of the greatest importance. "Of course. but." . happy.Chapter 14 "Why from the French government?" 100 "Because I was arrested at Piombino. "I know beforehand what you are about to say." "The food is the same as in other prisons." "Very possibly. seeing that the inspector was about to depart." returned the Abbe Faria. "it is not absolutely necessary for us to be alone. "But. Could you allow me a few words in private." said the inspector. "although you have disturbed me in a most important calculation. passable for a dungeon. but to inquire if you have anything to ask or to complain of. on the whole. monsieur. it concerns your treasures." said he. "It is for that reason I am delighted to see you. amounting to five millions. which." "Ah." "We are coming to the point. "and as the emperor had created the kingdom of Rome for his infant son. like Milan and Florence." continued the abbe. "However. "of what else should I speak?" "Mr." returned the inspector with a smile. if it succeeded." "The very sum you named. only I am not come to discuss politics. does it not?" Faria fixed his eyes on him with an expression that would have convinced any one else of his sanity." returned the abbe." continued the governor. and having eyes see not." "That proves." continued Faria.that is. the lodging is very unhealthful." "What did I tell you?" said the governor. "What you ask is impossible." whispered the inspector in his turn." whispered the governor. and I presume that. "You knew him. and independent." "Monsieur." said the governor.

" "I am not mad. -. and continued his calculations." cried the abbe." And the abbe. "and am detained here until my death? this treasure will be lost. as I told you. "But what if I am not liberated." "The scheme is well known." The abbe's eyes glistened. "Is the spot far from here?" "A hundred leagues." Then turning to Faria -. The turnkey closed the door behind them. "Counting his treasures. Faria replied to this sarcasm with a glance of profound contempt. and this visit only increased the belief in his insanity. "to free me if what I tell you prove true. and I will content myself with the rest. casting away his coverlet. if they will only give me my liberty." said the governor. and I will stay here while you go to the spot. Had not government better profit by it? I will offer six millions. resumed his place." "You do not reply to my question." So the matter ended for the Abbe Faria. and their guardians consented to accompany them. "and the abbe's plan has not even the merit of originality. I should believe what he says. He remained in his cell. "You will not accept my gold. You refuse me my liberty."I inquired if you are well fed?" said he." replied Faria. "The treasure I speak of really exists." "It is not ill-planned." replied the governor. the government is rich and does not want your treasures. and awoke mad." The governor laughed. "Swear to me. "Monsieur. with that acuteness of hearing peculiar to prisoners. I will keep it for myself. so there is no chance of my escaping. bring me here again." said the inspector." said the inspector. God will give it me." cried he." replied Faria. "What is he doing there?" said the inspector. they would have a capital chance of escaping. he would not have been here. "If all the prisoners took it into their heads to travel a hundred leagues. he seized the inspector's hand. perhaps?" said the inspector. you run no risk. "Or dreamed he was. "He was wealthy once." "Are you well fed?" repeated the inspector. and if I deceive you." "On my word. "had I not been told beforehand that this man was mad. for." replied the inspector. in which I promise to lead you to the spot where you shall dig. and I offer to sign an agreement with you. I will stay here.I ask no more." replied the inspector impatiently. They went out.Chapter 14 101 "My dear sir." said the inspector in a low tone. "keep them until you are liberated. "Nor you to mine. "if he had been rich. ." "After all.

he simply wrote. This horrible place contained fifty cells. but now. The very madness of the Abbe Faria. Chapter 15 Number 34 and Number 27. and found the following note concerning him: -Edmond Dantes: Violent Bonapartist. he addressed his supplications. three months passed away. The inspector could not contend against this accusation. it is conveyed to some gloomy hospital. Dantes passed through all the stages of torture natural to prisoners in suspense. They fear the ear that hears their orders. and amongst them Dantes' jailer. Finally ten months and a half had gone by and no favorable change had taken place. It has always been against the policy of despotic governments to suffer the victims of their persecutions to reappear. At the expiration of a year the governor was transferred. This fortnight expired. the liberty he so earnestly prayed for. and made a mark every day. 1816. He took with him several of his subordinates. The inspector kept his word with Dantes. would have accorded to the poor wretch. in order not to lose his reckoning again. it would have been too tedious to acquire the names of the prisoners. and shielded by their birth. condemned him to perpetual captivity. Unfortunates. he learned their numbers instead. but to man. Days and weeks passed away. -. an illusion of the brain. He was sustained at first by that pride of conscious innocence which is the sequence to hope. he had. then six more. took an active part in the return from Elba. those desirers of the impossible. and then. have neither courage nor desire. This note was in a different hand from the rest. 30th July. which showed that it had been added since his confinement. forgotten the date. where the doctor has no thought for man or mind in the mutilated being the jailer delivers to him. gone mad in prison."Nothing to be done. and Dantes began to fancy the inspector's visit but a dream. and the eye that scrutinizes their actions. not to God. Formerly they believed themselves sprung from Jupiter. so madness is always concealed in its cell. The greatest watchfulness and care to be exercised. with a fragment of plaster. should it depart. in exchange for his wealth. he decided that the inspector would do nothing until his return to Paris. he examined the register.Chapter 15 102 Caligula or Nero. then months -. A new governor arrived.Dantes still waited. do not have any hope in him till they have exhausted all other means of . As the Inquisition rarely allowed its victims to be seen with their limbs distorted and their flesh lacerated by torture. he at first expected to be freed in a fortnight. till then. he had obtained charge of the fortress at Ham. who ought to begin with God. which justified in some measure the governor's belief in his mental alienation. those treasure-seekers. restrained by the limits of mere probability. but nowadays they are not inviolable. he wrote the date. and the unhappy young man was no longer called Edmond Dantes -. God is always the last resource. from whence. and that he would not reach there until his circuit was finished. relaxing his sentiment of pride. But the kings of modern times. he therefore fixed three months. their inhabitants were designated by the numbers of their cell.he was now number 34." This visit had infused new vigor into Dantes. then he began to doubt his own innocence.

that had thus plunged him into the deepest misery. and not the vengeance of heaven. He told himself that it was the enmity of man. he considered and reconsidered this idea. and murderers. and after death. for in prosperity prayers seem but a mere medley of words. on the brink of . to speak to a man. for a change. to have fresh air. as the implacable Ugolino devours the skull of Archbishop Roger in the Inferno of Dante. however disadvantageous. and his future so doubtful. before his captivity. His requests were not granted. his energetic spirit. and that pass before the eye glowing with celestial colors in Martin's Babylonian pictures. if possible. and found them all insufficient. The jailer. dashed himself furiously against the walls of his prison. until misfortune comes and the unhappy sufferer first understands the meaning of the sublime language in which he invokes the pity of heaven! He prayed. Dantes remained a prisoner. he whose past life was so short. and writing materials. destroyed. but still. and refused his request. devoured it (so to speak). books. he began to reflect on suicide. At the bottom of his heart he had often had a feeling of pity for this unhappy young man who suffered so. Then gloom settled heavily upon him. with the infamous costume. who. for he fell into a sort of ecstasy. Dantes uttered blasphemies that made his jailer recoil with horror. and he then turned to God. though rough and hardened by the constant sight of so much suffering. He consigned his unknown persecutors to the most horrible tortures he could imagine. He laid every action of his life before the Almighty. All the pious ideas that had been so long forgotten. and every line gleamed forth in fiery letters on the wall like the mene tekel upharsin of Belshazzar. because after torture came death. proposed tasks to accomplish. at least the boon of unconsciousness. He entreated to be allowed to walk about. and saw each other. returned. and he laid the request of number 34 before the governor. he recollected the prayers his mother had taught him. were it even the mad abbe. wreaked his anger upon everything. Often. was imprisoned like an eagle in a cage. and without education. and if punishment were the end in view other tortures than death must be invented. Rage supplanted religious fervor. although the latter was. and at the end of every prayer introduced the entreaty oftener addressed to man than to God: "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. in order to see some other face besides that of his jailer. He besought the jailer one day to let him have a companion. -. and rebuild the ancient cities so vast and stupendous in the light of the imagination. in the solitude of his dungeon. They were very happy. was yet a man. was something. traverse in mental vision the history of the ages. but the latter sapiently imagined that Dantes wished to conspire or attempt an escape. whose present so melancholy.Chapter 15 deliverance. Then the letter that Villefort had showed to him recurred to his mind. and chiefly upon himself. therefore. made up of thieves. Dantes was a man of great simplicity of thought. Dantes had exhausted all human resources. He clung to one idea -. Nineteen years of light to reflect upon in eternal darkness! No distraction could come to his aid.that of his happiness. and prayed aloud. He accustomed himself to speaking to the new jailer. and the brand on the shoulder. that would have exalted in thus revisiting the past. he sighed for the galleys. was still a change. he had tried to speak when alone. Dantes' mind had revolted at the idea of assemblages of prisoners. if not repose.a grain of sand. Dantes spoke for the sake of hearing his own voice. and discovered a new meaning in every word. or a breath of air that annoyed him. He could not do this. bring to life the nations that had perished. and would afford him some amusement. more taciturn than the old one. Unhappy he. He now wished to be amongst them. but the sound of his voice terrified him. By dint of constantly dwelling on the idea that tranquillity was death. but he went on asking all the same. the chain. 103 Dantes asked to be removed from his present dungeon into another. no longer terrified at the sound of his own voice. a straw. even though mute. vagabonds. so that the least thing. led to paroxysms of fury. he could not. The galley-slaves breathed the fresh air of heaven." Yet in spite of his earnest prayers. by an unheard-of fatality. without apparent cause.

because I was unwilling that I. "When my morning and evening meals are brought. he would not die by what seemed an infamous death. I have seen the heavens overcast. It was the last yearning for life contending with the resolution of despair. I die after my own manner. but he who unwarily ventures within its embrace finds himself struggling with a monster that would drag him down to perdition. All his sorrows. at the end of the second he had ceased to mark the lapse of time. and death then terrified me. his thirst had abated. through the barred aperture. fled from his cell when the angel of death seemed about to enter. he held the plate in his hand for an hour at a time.he was only four or five and twenty -. ate little and slept less. because I had not courted death. the gnawing pain at his stomach had ceased. looking forward with terror to his future existence. Nothing but the recollection of his oath gave him strength to proceed. he had not sufficient strength to rise and cast his supper out of the loophole. less terrible than the sufferings that precede or the punishment that possibly will follow. "in my voyages. and his struggles but tend to hasten his destruction. at last." thought he." and had chosen the manner of his death. arranged his couch to the best of his power. the provisions his jailer brought him -at first gayly. like a worn-out garment. There is a sort of consolation at the contemplation of the yawning abyss. when he closed his eyes . like a monstrous bird. and. or refuse food and die of starvation. and gazed thoughtfully at the morsel of bad meat. and found existence almost supportable. that trembled and shook before the tempest. and I used all my skill and intelligence as a man and a sailor to struggle against the wrath of God. He resolved to adopt the second. and they will think that I have eaten them. Edmond found some solace in these ideas. the jailer feared he was dangerously ill. He was still young -. Two methods of self-destruction were at his disposal. the storm arise. Once thus ensnared. I die exhausted and broken-spirited. Dantes reviewed his past life with composure. chose that middle line that seemed to afford him a refuge." He kept his word. because he felt that he could throw it off at pleasure. But the first was repugnant to him. He could hang himself with his handkerchief to the window bars. of tainted fish. he had taken an oath to die. Edmond hoped he was dying. death smiles and invites me to repose. like a voluntary Tantalus. with their train of gloomy spectres. "I wish to die. unless the protecting hand of God snatch him thence. all his sufferings. of black and mouldy bread. and began that day to carry out his resolve. now acceptable.he had nearly fifty years to live. the sea rage and foam. But now it is different. then with deliberation. Then I felt that my vessel was a vain refuge. What unforseen events might not open his prison door. and fearful of changing his mind. Hunger made viands once repugnant. He persisted until. however. when I was a man and commanded other men. at the bottom of which lie darkness and obscurity. and he would not break it. and. should serve for food to the gulls and ravens. Edmond felt a sort of stupor creeping over him which brought with it a feeling almost of content. "I will cast them out of the window. Dantes said. and at last with regret. because to be cast upon a bed of rocks and seaweed seemed terrible.Chapter 15 misfortune. all is over. but he thought of his oath. Nearly four years had passed away. his prospects less desperate. he refused himself. a creature made for the service of God." No sooner had this idea taken possession of him than he became more composed. Thus the day passed away. twice a day he cast out. But I did so because I was happy. Dantes had always entertained the greatest horror of pirates. "Sometimes. beating the two horizons with its wings. The next morning he could not see or hear. broods over ideas like these! 104 Before him is a dead sea that stretches in azure calm before the eye. as I fall asleep when I have paced three thousand times round my cell. and restore him to liberty? Then he raised to his lips the repast that. I have lost all that bound me to life. who are hung up to the yard-arm. This state of mental anguish is." said he. Soon the fury of the waves and the sight of the sharp rocks announced the approach of death. then his dungeon seemed less sombre.

a powerful tooth. as if made by a huge claw. about the coldness of his dungeon. Edmond was intensely interested. in order to have an excuse for speaking louder. Dantes raised himself up and began to talk about everything. doubtless he was deceived. about nine o'clock in the evening. and wearying the patience of his jailer. grumbling and complaining. and striving to diminish the distance that separated them.liberty! It seemed to him that heaven had at length taken pity on him. he then heard a noise of something falling. nearer and more distinct. It was the twilight of that mysterious country called Death! Suddenly. but might he not by this means destroy hopes far more important than the short-lived satisfaction of his own curiosity? Unfortunately. Edmond had not spoken to the attendant. Suddenly the jailer entered. Perhaps one of those beloved ones he had so often thought of was thinking of him. who out of kindness of heart had brought broth and white bread for his prisoner. if I were only there to help him!" Suddenly another idea took possession of his mind." thought he. He had often heard that shipwrecked persons had died through having eagerly devoured too much food. but whether abstinence had quickened his faculties. so used to misfortune. and drank off the contents with a feeling of indescribable pleasure. in general. Edmond listened. He soon felt that his ideas became again collected -. about the bad quality of the food. but now the jailer might hear the noise and put an end to it. that it was scarcely capable of hope -. rose. "There can be no doubt about it. Fortunately. raised the vessel to his lips. awake him. "it is some prisoner who is striving to obtain his freedom. and it was but one of those dreams that forerun death! Edmond still heard the sound. He turned his eyes towards the soup which the jailer had brought. and returned to his couch -. So many loathsome animals inhabited the prison.he could .Chapter 15 105 he saw myriads of lights dancing before them like the will-o'-the-wisps that play about the marshes. and turned his face to the wall when he looked too curiously at him. He saw but one means of restoring lucidity and clearness to his judgment. No. It was a continual scratching. no. Some hours afterwards it began again. the young man's brain instantly responded to the idea that haunts all prisoners -. It lasted nearly three hours. and all was silent. and the sound became more and more distinct. or some iron instrument attacking the stones. that their noise did not. It was easy to ascertain this. he fancied that Dantes was delirious. The jailer brought him his breakfast. and placing the food on the rickety table. Edmond heard a hollow sound in the wall against which he was lying.he did not wish to die. Edmond replaced on the table the bread he was about to devour. but how could he risk the question? It was easy to call his jailer's attention to the noise. and watch his countenance as he listened. or whether the noise was really louder than usual. had not answered him when he inquired what was the matter with him. Edmond raised his head and listened.the idea that the noise was made by workmen the governor had ordered to repair the neighboring dungeon. and during the four days that he had been carrying out his purpose. Edmond's brain was still so feeble that he could not bend his thoughts to anything in particular. he withdrew. For a week since he had resolved to die. Oh. and had sent this noise to warn him on the very brink of the abyss. and so destroy a ray of something like hope that soothed his last moments. staggered towards it. Although weakened.

but they were screwed to the wood. The breaking of his jug was too natural an accident to excite suspicion. he had no knife or sharp instrument. "It is a prisoner. but without compromising anybody. an hour passed. and not begin again until he thinks every one is asleep. and it would have required a screw-driver to take them off. the prisoner had discovered the danger. and waited for day. and had substituted a lever for a chisel. and he will cease to work. and looked around for anything with which he could pierce the wall. on the contrary. If it is a workman. but he had too often assured himself of its solidity. but in the darkness he could not do much. as if by magic. He saw nothing. The matter was no longer doubtful. He let the jug fall on the floor. and grew impatient at the prudence of the prisoner. . but that had been removed. as the jailer was visiting him for the last time that night. fancied he heard an almost imperceptible movement among the stones. Full of hope. restoring vigor and agility to his limbs by exercise. he went to a corner of his dungeon.Chapter 15 106 think. and then went back and listened. he will cease. a pail. penetrate the moist cement. Then he said to himself. but this time his legs did not tremble. Edmond listened intently.all was silent there. and why he does so. it is a prisoner." said Edmond joyfully. The night passed in perfect silence. two hours passed. leaving the rest on the floor. Encouraged by this discovery. Dantes had but one resource. Edmond did not close his eyes." Edmond rose again. Edmond swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water. and displace a stone. the noise I make will alarm him. but as his occupation is sanctioned by the governor. and strengthen his thoughts by reasoning. he pushed back his bed.he had already devoured those of the previous day. I need but knock against the wall. a table.seventy-two long tedious hours which he counted off by minutes! At length one evening. Something was at work on the other side of the wall. thanks to the vigor of his constitution. and it broke in pieces. and so preparing himself for his future destiny. and a jug. At the first blow the sound ceased. and with one of the sharp fragments attack the wall. walked up and down his cell to collect his thoughts. and no sound was heard from the wall -. he ate these listening anxiously for the sound. who did not guess he had been disturbed by a captive as anxious for liberty as himself. He moved away. and with it knocked against the wall where the sound came. which was to break the jug. All his furniture consisted of a bed. He began by moving his bed. Dantes.night came without recurrence of the noise. detached a stone. found himself well-nigh recovered. walking round and round his cell. in order to find out who is knocking. If. Edmond determined to assist the indefatigable laborer. he will soon resume it. the window grating was of iron. and his sight was clear. shaking the iron bars of the loophole. Dantes concealed two or three of the sharpest fragments in his bed. Three days passed -. In the morning the jailer brought him fresh provisions -. and. At intervals he listened to learn if the noise had not begun again. "I must put this to the test. The table and chair had nothing. He struck thrice. with his ear for the hundredth time at the wall. and he soon felt that he was working against something very hard. a chair. the pail had once possessed a handle. The bed had iron clamps. Edmond had all the night to work in. The day passed away in utter silence -.

He returned speedily. Dantes told him that the jug had fallen from his hands while he was drinking. saw by the faint light that penetrated into his cell. The handle of this saucepan was of iron. therefore. without giving himself the trouble to remove the fragments of the broken one. supposing that the rock was not encountered. The wall was built of rough stones. and then. it is true. prayer.Chapter 15 107 All night he heard the subterranean workman. washed the plate. This time he could not blame Dantes. which thus served for every day. that he had labored uselessly the previous evening in attacking the stone instead of removing the plaster that surrounded it. inserted the point between the hewn stone and rough stones of the wall. took the handle of the saucepan. lest the jailer should change his mind and return. and after an hour of useless toil. Dantes was beside himself with joy. and the perspiration dried on his forehead. but they were too weak. and Dantes. the jailer entered. The damp had rendered it friable. Dantes heard joyfully the key grate in the lock. and employed it as a lever. to give strength to the structure. The jailer always brought Dantes' soup in an iron saucepan. a mathematician might have calculated that in two years. Day came. Dantes' entire dinner service consisted of one plate -. a passage twenty feet long and two feet broad. Dantes strove to do this with his nails. as he entered. leaving a cavity a foot and a half in diameter. The prisoner reproached himself with not having thus employed the hours he had passed in vain hopes. he removed his bed. this saucepan contained soup for both prisoners. "Leave the saucepan. The jailer was accustomed to pour the contents of the saucepan into Dantes' plate. The jailer. as it spared him the necessity of making another trip. might be formed. with the utmost precaution. and was he to wait inactive until his fellow workman had completed his task? Suddenly an idea occurred to him -. and which he must remove from its socket. but the jailer was wrong not to have looked before him. hastily displacing his bed. "you can take it away when you bring me my breakfast.there was no alternative. who continued to mine his way. and despondency. but at the end of half an hour he had scraped off a handful. he listened until the sound of steps died away." This advice was to the jailer's taste. Now when evening came Dantes put his plate on the ground near the door. He rapidly devoured his food. Dantes would have given ten years of his life in exchange for it. after eating his soup with a wooden spoon. blocks of hewn stone were at intervals imbedded. the jailer. and exposing the stone-work. or half empty. and Dantes was able to break it off -. A slight oscillation showed Dantes that all went well. according as the turnkey gave it to him or to his companion first. He left the saucepan. and the jailer went grumblingly to fetch another. and departed. advised the prisoner to be more careful. He was wrong to leave it there. The fragments of the jug broke. what might he not have accomplished? In three days he had succeeded. At the end of an hour the stone was extricated from the wall. Was he to be thus stopped at the beginning. Then he looked about for something to pour the soup into. only grumbled. in removing the cement.in small morsels. among which. It was one of these he had uncovered. During the six years that he had been imprisoned. for Dantes had noticed that it was either quite full." said Dantes. he paused. and after waiting an hour. .he smiled. stepped on it and broke it.

if all the prisoners followed your example. pushed his bed against the wall. "In the name of heaven. wishing to make the best use of his time while he had the means of labor. "I hear a human voice. So for the future I hope you will not be so destructive. The iron made no impression. together with the fish -. it was evident that his neighbor distrusted him. However. I shall leave you the saucepan." "Your name?" "Edmond Dantes. my God!" murmured he. after having deprived me of death. had not Dantes long ceased to do so. "Well. and. the hole Dantes had made. or rather blocked up. Dantes sighed. don't you intend to bring me another plate?" said Dantes. and lay down. He had noticed. 108 "No. The turnkey poured his ration of soup into it.all was silent. it was necessary. Dantes touched it. and found that it was a beam. and by the evening he had succeeded in extracting ten handfuls of plaster and fragments of stone. This would have been a method of reckoning time. "O my God. deadened by the distance. All day he toiled on untiringly.if his neighbor would not come to him. First you break your jug. no matter. "An unhappy prisoner. that the prisoner on the other side had ceased to labor. sounded hollow and sepulchral in the young man's ears. and placed it in its accustomed place. The unhappy young man had not thought of this. that I hoped my prayers had been heard." cried Dantes. He listened -. "Ah. At the dawn of day he replaced the stone." Dantes raised his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands beneath the coverlet. Having poured out the soup. the government would be ruined. a barrier of flesh and blood adding strength to restraints of oak and iron. "speak again. and a jailer is no man to a prisoner -." . however. to dig above or under it. This beam crossed. after having recalled me to existence. The breakfast consisted of a piece of bread. have pity on me. but after two or three hours he encountered an obstacle. Dantes straightened the handle of the saucepan as well as he could. "you destroy everything." replied Dantes." said he. After having deprived me of my liberty. who made no hesitation in answering. he toiled on all the night without being discouraged. and do not let me die in despair!" "Who talks of God and despair at the same time?" said a voice that seemed to come from beneath the earth. he continued to work without ceasing. Edmond's hair stood on end. Who are you?" "Who are you?" said the voice. carried it into the corner of his cell." Edmond had not heard any one speak save his jailer for four or five years. When the hour for his jailer's visit arrived. this was a greater reason for proceeding -. then you make me break your plate. therefore.he is a living door. my God. and he rose to his knees. but met with a smooth surface. the jailer entered and placed the bread on the table. as it had been for the last three days. "Of what country?" "A Frenchman. he would go to his neighbor. and covered it with earth. and pour your soup into that.Chapter 15 Dantes carefully collected the plaster. the turnkey retired. He felt more gratitude for the possession of this piece of iron than he had ever felt for anything. "I have so earnestly prayed to you." replied the turnkey.for thrice a week the prisoners were deprived of meat. Then. though the sound of your voice terrifies me. Dantes wished to ascertain whether his neighbor had really ceased to work.

" "But of what are you accused?" "Of having conspired to aid the emperor's return." . "Oh. what is the matter?" cried Dantes. But how long have you been here that you are ignorant of all this?" "Since 1811." "What! For the emperor's return? -." "And the corridor?" "On a court." "What does your chamber open on?" "A corridor. and have come out fifteen feet from where I intended. I took the wrong angle." "Your crime?" "I am innocent. "Do not dig any more.the emperor is no longer on the throne. 1815. and was sent to the Island of Elba." "Has your bed been moved since you have been a prisoner?" "No." "Alas!" murmured the voice." said the voice. "I have made a mistake owing to an error in my plans. "only tell me how high up is your excavation?" "On a level with the floor." Dantes shuddered. I took the wall you are mining for the outer wall of the fortress.Chapter 15 "Your profession?" "A sailor. this man had been four years longer than himself in prison." "How long have you been here?" "Since the 28th of February." "How is it concealed?" "Behind my bed. then?" 109 "He abdicated at Fontainebleau in 1814.

do not work any more. that I was just nineteen when I was arrested. that I will dash my brains out against the wall. and wait until you hear from me. and leave you. If you are young. I would allow myself to be hacked in pieces!" "You have done well to speak to me." "How long?" "I must calculate our chances. I have a ." "Tell me. for I have got to the end of my strength. stop up your excavation carefully. We will escape." "Could you have swum so far?" "Heaven would have given me strength. "I swear to you again." said Dantes. rather than betray you. Edmond fancied he heard a bitter laugh resounding from the depths. guessing instinctively that this man meant to abandon him. I swear to you." cried Dantes." "You mistrust me. and if we cannot escape we will talk. You must love somebody?" "No. no. "at that age he cannot be a traitor. or you will let me come to you. I will not forget you. you will come to me. 27. and I of those whom I love." "All?" "Yes. I am a Christian. if you are old." "But you will not leave me. but your age reassures me. I will be your comrade." "Oh. All I do know is." "And supposing you had succeeded?" 110 "I should have thrown myself into the sea. 1815. the 28th of February. at least." "Then you will love me. Wait. I am alone in the world. If you do. for I was about to form another plan. then." "I do not know my age. I will be your son.and then I should have been safe. but now all is lost. "I swear to you by him who died for us that naught shall induce me to breathe one syllable to my jailers. and ask for my assistance.Chapter 15 "But then you would be close to the sea?" "That is what I hoped. I will give you the signal." cried Dantes. who you are?" "I am -. you of those whom you love. gained one of the islands near here -.I am No.the Isle de Daume or the Isle de Tiboulen -. "Oh." "How old are you? Your voice is that of a young man. and you will have my death to reproach yourself with." "Not quite twenty-six!" murmured the voice. for I have not counted the years I have been here. but I conjure you do not abandon me. no.

"Is it you?" said he. and captivity that is shared is but half captivity. and pushed his bed back against the wall. but he was about to die of grief and despair when this miraculous noise recalled him to life. pressing his hand on his heart. Plaints made in common are almost prayers. then the shoulders. about to regain his liberty." said Dantes.when the jailer moved his bed and stooped to examine the opening." returned the voice. I only love him and a young girl called Mercedes. and prayers where two or three are gathered together invoke the mercy of heaven. this instant. I am sure. He would be condemned to die. . He would no longer be alone. Then from the bottom of this passage. Dantes rose. he feared that the emotion of his voice would betray him. He sat down occasionally on his bed." In a moment that part of the floor on which Dantes was resting his two hands." These few words were uttered with an accent that left no doubt of his sincerity. "he will not return until the evening. he would have a companion. Chapter 16 A Learned Italian. as he knelt with his head in the opening. yes. in order to obtain a better view of his features by the aid of the imperfect light that struggled through the grating. The next morning. I shall love you as I loved my father. yes. Dantes almost carried him towards the window. All day Dantes walked up and down his cell. at the worst. and lastly the body of a man. while a mass of stones and earth disappeared in a hole that opened beneath the aperture he himself had formed. Dantes hoped that his neighbor would profit by the silence to address him. who sprang lightly into his cell. Once or twice the thought crossed his mind that he might be separated from this unknown. the depth of which it was impossible to measure. whom he loved already." "Is your jailer gone?" "Yes. He then gave himself up to his happiness. he threw himself on his knees. he saw appear. Seizing in his arms the friend so long and ardently desired.Chapter 16 111 father who is seventy if he yet lives. but God alone knows if she loves me still. The jailer came in the evening. he heard three knocks. Doubtless there was a strange expression in his eyes." "I can work. At the slightest noise he bounded towards the door. He was. first the head. and then his mind was made up -. however. then?" said the voice. dispersed the fragments with the same precaution as before. are you going mad again?" Dantes did not answer. so that we have twelve hours before us. suddenly gave way. "Come. I entreat you. he would kill him with his water jug. just as he removed his bed from the wall. Night came. "Oh. It seemed to him that thus he better guarded the unfinished opening. "I am here. Dantes was on his bed." "It is well. "to-morrow. perhaps. The jailer went away shaking his head. but he was mistaken. he drew back smartly. for the jailer said. My father has not yet forgotten me.

instead of taking an ellipsis of forty feet. pierce through it. a distance of about fifty feet. "Do not speak so loud." "But they believe I am shut up alone here. It frequently occurs in a state prison like this. while the garments that hung about him were so ragged that one could only guess at the pattern upon which they had originally been fashioned. as I told you. as though his chilled affections were rekindled and invigorated by his contact with one so warm and ardent." "Oh. "With one of the clamps of my bedstead. pincers. and a long (and still black) beard reaching down to his breast. fitting it into its place. -. Large drops of perspiration were now standing on his brow. He had a deep-set. then. I have all that are necessary." "And you say that you dug your way a distance of fifty feet to get here?" "I do. with hair blanched rather by suffering and sorrow than by age. instead of going beneath it. with a handle made of beechwood. and the bold outline of his strongly marked features. He received the enthusiastic greeting of his young acquaintance with evident pleasure. he displayed a sharp strong blade. almost terrified. for want of the necessary geometrical instruments to calculate my scale of proportion. for I find that the corridor looks into a courtyard filled with soldiers. however." "Fifty feet!" responded Dantes. deeply furrowed by care. he said. My labor is all in vain. to reach the outer wall. here is my chisel. His thin face. almost buried beneath the thick gray eyebrow. He thanked him with grateful cordiality for his kindly welcome. unfortunately.our future tranquillity depends upon our jailers being entirely ignorant of it. I made it fifty. with astonishment. penetrating eye. but a certain briskness and appearance of vigor in his movements made it probable that he was aged more from captivity than the course of time. The stranger might have numbered sixty or sixty-five years." exclaimed Dantes. "do you possess any?" "I made myself some. and lever.Chapter 16 112 He was a man of small stature. young man -. that persons are stationed outside the doors of the cells purposely to overhear the conversation of the prisoners." Advancing to the opening." said he. "Let us first see. he stooped and raised the stone easily in spite of its weight." "Well. that is about the distance that separates your chamber from mine.don't speak so loud. and throw myself into the sea. betokened a man more accustomed to exercise his mental faculties than his physical strength. but I suppose you had no tools to aid you. and this very tool has sufficed me to hollow out the road by which I came hither. and with the exception of a file." "That makes no difference. although he must at that moment have been suffering bitterly to find another dungeon where he had fondly reckoned on discovering a means of regaining his liberty. how I should like to see these products of your industry and patience. I have.a chisel. "And with what did you contrive to make that?" inquired Dantes. I did not curve aright. "whether it is possible to remove the traces of my entrance here -." "Why. I expected. in the first place. only. kept along the corridor on which your chamber opens." So saying." . -"You removed this stone very carelessly.

The elder prisoner pondered the matter. climbed from the table to the outstretched hands of Dantes. divining the wishes of his companion. he managed to slip his head between the upper bars of the window. "Climb up. so as to be able to command a perfect view from top to bottom. I entreat of you. alas.faces on -. sprang up with an agility by no means to be expected in a person of his years. "the will of God be done!" and as the old man slowly pronounced those words. This loophole. "but the corridor you speak of only bounds one side of my cell. and it would take ten experienced miners. bending double. placed his back securely against the wall and held out both hands. This adjoins the lower part of the governor's apartments." "Well?" inquired Dantes." pursued the young man eagerly -"Then." . for better security. mounted on the table.do you know anything of their situation?" 113 "This one is built against the solid rock. light and steady on his feet as a cat or a lizard. so as to quiet all apprehensions even in the mind of the most suspicious jailer as to the possibility of a prisoner's escape. furnished with three iron bars.Chapter 16 "That's true.stop a minute. then. and sentries keep watch day and night. for I was fearful he might also see me. we should only get into some lock-up cellars. you feel any curiosity respecting one. and. The fourth and last side of your cell faces on -. saying. now where does it face?" The wall of which he spoke was the one in which was fixed the loophole by which light was admitted to the chamber. "What was it that you thought?" asked the young man anxiously. was. in his turn descending from the table." answered the elder prisoner. "never have I met with so remarkable a person as yourself." said he at length. to an opening through which a child could not have passed." "Are you quite sure of that?" "Certain. as many years to perforate it. that made me draw in my head so quickly. "You perceive then the utter impossibility of escaping through your dungeon?" "Then. duly furnished with the requisite tools. As the stranger asked the question. "Tell me. where we must necessarily be recaptured. and. indeed." answered the stranger. The stranger. "if. whom as yet Dantes knew only by the number of his cell. The young man obeyed. where patrols are continually passing. and were we to work our way through. there are three others -. an air of profound resignation spread itself over his careworn countenance. "I thought so!" and sliding from the shoulders of Dantes as dextrously as he had ascended. and from them to his shoulders. "Yes. who and what you are?" said he at length. now." said Dantes. he dragged the table beneath the window. he nimbly leaped from the table to the ground. which gradually diminished in size as it approached the outside. for the ceiling of the dungeon prevented him from holding himself erect. Dantes gazed on the man who could thus philosophically resign hopes so long and ardently nourished with an astonishment mingled with admiration. powerless to aid you in any way. An instant afterwards he hastily drew back his head. This side of your chamber looks out upon a kind of open gallery. "it is so." "Willingly." said he to Dantes. I saw the soldier's shape and the top of his musket.

you mean. and surveying him with the kindling gaze of a prophet. "the priest who here in the Chateau d'If is generally thought to be -. "you are young." "Probably. inasmuch as he had seen and spoken with him. for many years permitted to amuse the different visitors with what is said to be my insanity. because I fancied I had found my Caesar Borgia in a crowned simpleton. because. then liberty.for what great and mysterious purpose has it pleased heaven to abase the man once so elevated. and Napoleon was unable to complete his work. then. After Charles I. "Then listen. and. Italy seems fated to misfortune. "let me answer your question in full. Then new concessions to the people. this colossus of power would be overthrown. previously to which I had been confined for three years in the fortress of Fenestrelle. after Cromwell. smiling. and I fancy myself at liberty... turning towards Dantes. Pray let me know who you really are?" The stranger smiled a melancholy smile. don't you?" "I did not like to say so. Louis XVIII. but it will never succeed now. I was very far then from expecting the change you have just informed me of. and. like Machiavelli. had bestowed on him a son. some Prince of Orange." continued he." resumed Faria with a bitter smile. It was the plan of Alexander VI." And the old man bowed his head. that four years afterwards.?" "No.ill?" "Mad. you can console and support me by the strength of your own powerful mind. each held by some weak or tyrannical ruler. in all probability.! How inscrutable are the ways of providence -. and there are even moments when my mental vision transports me beyond these walls.. I desired to alter the political face of Italy. then a constitution. and instead of allowing it to be split up into a quantity of petty principalities. but of Clement VII. and raise up him who was so abased?" Dantes' whole attention was riveted on a man who could thus forget his own misfortunes while occupying himself with the destinies of others. I sought to form one large. "Are you not.Napoleon II. for they attempted it fruitlessly. and Clement VII." replied Faria. and Alexander VI. Then who reigns in France at this moment -. but I forget this sometimes. It was at this period I learned that the destiny which seemed subservient to every wish formed by Napoleon." "But wherefore are you here?" "Because in 1807 I dreamed of the very plan Napoleon tried to realize in 1811. if ever I get out of prison!" "True. compact. namely." "The brother of Louis XVII. you will see all this come to pass. my friend!" said the abbe. a stadtholder who becomes a king. "Yes. and powerful empire. "we are prisoners. Dantes could not understand a man risking his life for such matters. "Well." said he. Charles II. Napoleon certainly he knew something of.Chapter 16 114 "Say not so. he knew nothing. and then some son-in-law or relation. by acknowledging that I am the poor mad prisoner of the Chateau d'If. Ah. who feigned to enter into my views only to betray me. and then James II. "I am the Abbe Faria." answered Dantes. yes. In the year 1811 I was transferred to Piedmont in France.. named king of Rome even in his cradle. I should be promoted to the honor of making sport for . "'Twill be the same as it was in England." he asked. and have been imprisoned as you know in this Chateau d'If since the year 1811. Cromwell. lastly.

if such innocent beings could be found in an abode devoted like this to suffering and despair. The abbe sank upon Edmond's bed." Dantes held down his head. if successful. sixty. it shows how little notion you can have of all it has cost me to effect a purpose so unexpectedly frustrated. and I consider it impious to attempt that which the Almighty evidently does not approve. To undermine the ground for fifty feet -. I repeat again. then. shrink from a similar task. Escape had never once occurred to him. older and less strong than he. at the risk of being dashed to pieces against the rocks. I was compelled to break through a staircase. Faria. or Lemaire. for which I had so exactly husbanded my strength as to make it just hold out to the termination of my enterprise. the young man suddenly exclaimed. But the sight of an old man clinging to life with so desperate a courage. with almost incredible patience and perseverance. an experienced diver.to plunge into the waves from the height of fifty."Then you abandon all hope of escape?" "I perceive its utter impossibility. considering my labor well repaid if. that you talk of beginning over again. that the other might not see how joy at the thought of having a companion outweighed the sympathy he felt for the failure of the abbe's plans. There are. supposing all these perils past. be not discouraged. Whole days have I passed in these Titanic efforts. like himself. changed by ages into a substance unyielding as the stones themselves. he." "Nay. and now. This same person. gave a fresh turn to his ideas. then to have to swim for your life a distance of at least three miles ere you could reach the shore -. indeed. and had failed only because of an error in calculation. should a hardy sailer. and to remember that what has once been done may be done again. Consider also that I fully believed I had accomplished the end and aim of my undertaking. -. but the well is now so completely choked up. hard as granite itself. and inspired him with new courage. and have been two years scraping and digging out earth. Rattonneau. perhaps a hundred feet. "I have found what you were in search of!" . while Edmond himself remained standing. at the age of fifty. who had so often for mere amusement's sake plunged to the bottom of the sea to fetch up the bright coral branch. hesitate to entertain the same project? He could do it in an hour. had not shrunk from the idea of risking his life by trying to swim a distance of three miles to one of the islands -.Chapter 16 115 the children.to devote three years to a labor which. Would it not be expecting too much to hope to succeed at your first attempt? Why not try to find an opening in another direction from that which has so unfortunately failed?" "Alas. and throw the fruits of my labor into the hollow part of it. then what toil and fatigue has it not been to remove huge stones I should once have deemed impossible to loosen. Faria. that I scarcely think it would be possible to add another handful of dust without leading to discovery. for pure pastime. a priest and savant. Another had done all this. then to conceal the mass of earth and rubbish I dug up. had attempted what he had not had sufficient resolution to undertake. that nothing shall induce me to renew attempts evidently at variance with the Almighty's pleasure. had contrived to provide himself with tools requisite for so unparalleled an attempt. had devoted three years to the task. resigning himself rather to death.were difficulties so startling and formidable that Dantes had never even dreamed of such a scheme. should you have been fortunate enough to have escaped the fire of the sentinels. some things which appear so impossible that the mind does not dwell on them for an instant. No. by night-time I had contrived to carry away a square inch of this hard-bound cement. at the moment when I reckoned upon success. Dantes would dig a hundred. was it impossible to Dantes? Faria had dug his way through fifty feet. why. After continuing some time in profound meditation. at length he said. who was but half as old. would sacrifice six. Another. In the first place. continued in the water for more than twice as long! At once Dantes resolved to follow the brave example of his energetic companion. and even. would conduct you to a precipice overhanging the sea -. should he.Daume. I was four years making the tools I possess. my hopes are forever dashed from me." Dantes remained for a short time mute and motionless. and how many times had he.

" said he. "the natural repugnance to the commission of such a crime prevented you from thinking of it. We must pierce through the corridor by forming a side opening about the middle." answered Dantes." "Well. neither do I wish to incur guilt. you have abundantly proved yours -. I will tell you what we must do. "that where your liberty is at stake you can allow any such scruple to deter you from obtaining it?" "Tell me. let me know what it is you have discovered?" "The corridor through which you have bored your way from the cell you occupy here. and endeavoring to escape?" "Simply the fact that the idea never occurred to me." A slight movement of surprise escaped Dantes. or rather soul. "it is clear you do not understand the nature of the courage with which I am endowed." "And is not above fifteen feet from it?" "About that." replied the abbe. then. This time you will lay your plans more accurately. indeed?" cried he. and that you possess. we shall get out into the gallery you have described. then I thought I could not be doing anything displeasing to the Almighty in trying to set an innocent being at liberty -. not men. "Is it possible.one who had committed no offence. young man (and I pray of you to give me your full attention). whose nature teaches him to delight in shedding blood. "Because. The tiger." said the old man.you shall now see me prove mine. or destroy a staircase. but man. and merited not condemnation. All we require to insure success is courage. Hitherto I have fancied myself merely waging war against circumstances. extends in the same direction as the outer gallery. and strength. and what use I intend making of my strength. his natural construction and physiological formation" -Dantes was confused and silent at this explanation of the thoughts which had unconsciously been working in his mind. needs but the sense of smell to show him when his prey is within his reach. as it were the top part of a cross. and make our escape. dressing yourself in his clothes. "what has hindered you from knocking down your jailer with a piece of wood torn from your bedstead. raising his head with quick anxiety." "One instant. does it not?" "It does. as for patience.Chapter 16 116 Faria started: "Have you. As for patience. But then. and so it ever is because in simple and allowable things our natural instincts keep us from deviating from the strict line of duty. which I am not deficient in.it is not alone that the laws of social life inspire him with a shrinking dread of taking life. my dear friend. but I cannot so easily persuade myself to pierce a heart or take away a life. . kill the sentinel who guards it. "pray. loathes the idea of blood -. I consider that I have abundantly exercised that in beginning every morning the task of the night before." "And have your notions changed?" asked Dantes with much surprise. and every night renewing the task of the day. and by following this instinct he is enabled to measure the leap necessary to permit him to spring on his victim. for there are two distinct sorts of ideas." replied Faria. on the contrary. "do you think yourself more guilty in making the attempt since you have encountered me?" "No. those that proceed from the head and those that emanate from the heart. I have thought it no sin to bore through a wall.

" "I assure you. and when weary with toil. wait patiently for some favorable moment." "What did you do then?" "I wrote or studied. at the foot of St. Those that have been crowned with full success have been long meditated upon. Then there are those for which chance sometimes affords opportunity. you were constantly employed in the task you set yourself. little imagining at the time that they would be arranged in order within the walls of the Chateau d'If. Xenophon. and those are the best of all. I devoted three years of my life to reading and studying these one hundred and fifty volumes. Strada. a very slight effort of memory has enabled me to recall their contents as readily as though the pages were open before me." "Ah. the fruits of the thoughts and reflections of my whole life. if not a complete summary of all human knowledge. but after reading them over many times.' and will make one large quarto volume. and when it presents itself. then. ink." Dantes gazed with admiration. Jornandes.had you any?" "I had nearly five thousand volumes in my library at Rome. therefore. but he had some difficulty in believing. Machiavelli. pens and ink?" "Yes. as the escape of the Duc de Beaufort from the Chateau de Vincennes. and Bossuet." "You are. I invented a preparation that makes linen as smooth and as easy to write on as parchment. profit by it. Faria saw this. Shaksepeare. a chemist?" "Somewhat." answered the abbe. for instance. and on the borders of the Arno at Florence. that of the Abbe Dubuquoi from For l'Eveque. Mark's column at Venice. The work I speak of is called `A Treatise on the Possibility of a General Monarchy in Italy. I know Lavoisier. "I did not turn to that source for recreation or support." "But for such a work you must have needed books -.Chapter 16 117 "Since my imprisonment. Let us." "You made paper." said he. I could recite you the whole of Thucydides. and was the intimate friend of Cabanis. "When you pay me a visit in my cell. "you might well endure the tedious delay." replied the old man. I name only the most important. of Latude from the Bastille. many of them meditated over in the shades of the Coloseum at Rome. Plutarch." said Faria. my young friend. I found out that with one hundred and fifty well-chosen books a man possesses. Montaigne. Dante. Tacitus." "And on what have you written all this?" "On two of my shirts. Titus Livius. so that since I have been in prison." said Dantes. "I have thought over all the most celebrated cases of escape on record. They have rarely been successful." "Were you then permitted the use of pens. till I knew them nearly by heart. "I will show you an entire work. no. Spinoza. such. you had your hopes to refresh and encourage you. at least all that a man need really know. "I had none but what I made for myself. and carefully arranged." . and paper?" "Oh.

turned. how can you manage to do so?" "Why. the two friends reached the further end of the corridor. "why. who almost fancied he had to do with one gifted with supernatural powers. he added. English. "Follow me. and arranged them." said the abbe." replied Faria. I pricked one of my fingers. and I assure you a better ink cannot be desired. still hoping to find some imperfection which might bring him down to a level with human beings. You are aware what huge whitings are served to us on maigre days. I cannot hope to be very fluent. however. and traversing at will the path of history I cease to remember that I am myself a prisoner. so as to have been able to read all these?" 118 "Yes. which is all that is absolutely necessary. for I will freely confess that my historical labors have been my greatest solace and relief. I forget the present. I speak five of the modern tongues -. and wrote with my own blood. "of what did you make your ink?" "There was formerly a fireplace in my dungeon. After having passed with tolerable ease through the subterranean passage. acquainted with a variety of languages." "And when. returned. how did you manage to write the work you speak of?" "I made myself some excellent ones." asked Dantes. doubtless. Friday. French. Italian.I don't speak it so well as I could wish. did not admit of their holding themselves erect. which.Chapter 17 "You are. Chapter 17 The Abbe's Chamber.that is to say. "but it was closed up long ere I became an occupant of this prison. by the aid of ancient Greek I learned modern Greek -. into which the abbe's . followed by Dantes. then let it be directly!" exclaimed the young man. German. Still. and Saturday. I made a vocabulary of the words I knew. as he re-entered the subterranean passage. For very important notes. in which he soon disappeared. and Spanish. although I believe there are nearly one hundred thousand in the dictionaries. Well. "may I see all this?" "Whenever you please." "Improve yourself!" repeated Dantes. "Oh. "Then if you were not furnished with pens." replied the abbe. which would be universally preferred to all others if once known." "But the ink. so as to enable me to express my thoughts through their medium. as affording me the means of increasing my stock of pens. but I certainly should have no difficulty in explaining my wants and wishes. and you can scarcely imagine the delight with which I welcomed the arrival of each Wednesday. it must have been many years in use." Stronger grew the wonder of Dantes. While retracing the past." said Dantes. I selected the cartilages of the heads of these fishes. this soot I dissolved in a portion of the wine brought to me every Sunday. I know nearly one thousand words. for it was thickly covered with a coating of soot. and that would be quite as much as I should ever require. then. but I am still trying to improve myself. for which closer attention is required.

"Look at this ray of light which enters by my window. "There." said he to the abbe. "What do you wish to see first?" asked the abbe. "and then observe the lines traced on the wall. from seeing the sun rise from behind the mountains and set in the Mediterranean. and not the earth. and barely permitted one to creep through on hands and knees. "Oh. Dantes examined it with intense admiration.Chapter 17 119 cell opened. so legible that Dantes could easily read it. then looked around to see the instrument with which it had been shaped so correctly into form." "I see. and much resembling the size of the handle of a fine painting-brush." answered Dantes. who had always imagined. I am enabled to ascertain the precise hour with more minuteness than if I possessed a watch. which had doubtless been the hearth. like folds of papyrus. A double movement of the globe he inhabited. I wrote the word finis at the end of the sixty-eighth strip about a week ago. while the sun and earth never vary in their appointed paths. "It is well. appeared to him perfectly impossible. Well.it is now just a quarter past twelve o'clock. Should I ever get out of prison and find in all Italy a printer courageous enough to publish what I have composed. perfectly understood." "Look!" said Faria. serving as a safe depository of the articles mentioned to Dantes. . they were all carefully numbered and closely covered with writing. your great work on the monarchy of Italy!" Faria then drew forth from his hiding-place three or four rolls of linen. The floor of the abbe's cell was paved." Instinctively Dantes turned round to observe by what watch or clock the abbe had been able so accurately to specify the hour. which he could just recollect having visited during a voyage made in his earliest youth.it being in Italian. proceeding to the disused fireplace. and of which he could feel nothing. laid one over the other. and as many handkerchiefs as I was master of. that it moved. "Come. Each word that fell from his companion's lips seemed fraught with the mysteries of science. it was pointed. as worthy of digging out as the gold and diamonds in the mines of Guzerat and Golconda. These rolls consisted of slips of cloth about four inches wide and eighteen long. but nothing more than common met his view. beneath which was a cavity of considerable depth. As he entered the chamber of his friend. which are in accordance with the double motion of the earth. by means of these lines. from that point the passage became much narrower. and it had been by raising one of the stones in the most obscure corner that Faria had to been able to commence the laborious task of which Dantes had witnessed the completion. "there is the work complete. as a Provencal. "Now let me behold the curious pens with which you have written your work. one of those cartilages of which the abbe had before spoken to Dantes. and the ellipse it describes round the sun. by the help of his chisel." This last explanation was wholly lost upon Dantes. showing to the young man a slender stick about six inches long. and. by a piece of thread. Dantes cast around one eager and searching glance in quest of the expected marvels." said the abbe. a long stone. my literary reputation is forever secured. "I am anxious to see your treasures. to the end of which was tied. a language he. I have torn up two of my shirts. and divided at the nib like an ordinary pen. as well as make out the sense -." The abbe smiled. for that might be broken or deranged in its movements. to complete the precious pages. "we have some hours before us -." said the abbe. raised." said he.

" "And matches?" "I pretended that I had a disorder of the skin. and asked for a little sulphur. he removed it from the spot it stood in. "Night! -.here is my lamp." They put the stone back in its place. going towards his bed. and with it one could cut and thrust. "the penknife. for when I had taken out the thread I required. melted it. and then. for heaven's sake." replied Faria.and I only just make it from time to time. "and that is how you managed to do all this by daylight?" "I worked at night also." "I separated the fat from the meat served to me. I made it." "One thing still puzzles me. Behind the head of the bed. so that I have been able to finish my work here." . solid. That's my masterpiece. "As for the ink. the abbe sprinkled a little dust over it to conceal the traces of its having been removed. "for I did not think it wise to trust all my treasures in the same hiding-place." observed Dantes." Dantes laid the different things he had been looking at on the table." said Faria. Dantes examined the various articles shown to him with the same attention that he had bestowed on the curiosities and strange tools exhibited in the shops at Marseilles as the works of the savages in the South Seas from whence they had been brought by the different trading vessels. and compact enough to bear any weight. "You have not seen all yet. as for the other knife. which was readily supplied. as well as this larger knife. I hemmed the edges over again. no. but God his supplied man with the intelligence that enables him to overcome the limitations of natural conditions. it would serve a double purpose. that you can see to work in the dark?" "Indeed they are not. as I require it." "You did? Pray tell me how. and stood with his head drooping on his breast. I furnished myself with a light. as though overwhelmed by the perseverance and strength of Faria's mind." "And was it not discovered that your sheets were unhemmed?" "Oh.why. out of an old iron candlestick. Dantes closely and eagerly examined it. and so made oil -. during my three years' imprisonment at Fenestrelle. and concealed by a stone fitting in so closely as to defy all suspicion. "Who supplied you with the materials for making this wonderful work?" "I tore up several of my shirts. "I told you how I managed to obtain that -. and when I was removed to the Chateau d'If. was a hollow space." The penknife was sharp and keen as a razor. are your eyes like cats'. Let us shut this one up. "But light?" "Here are two flints and a piece of burnt linen. yes." continued Faria. the abbe exhibited a sort of torch very similar to those used in public illuminations." said Faria." So saying. and in this space a ladder of cords between twenty-five and thirty feet in length. he found it firm. rubbed his foot well on it to make it assume the same appearance as the other.Chapter 17 120 "Ah. I managed to bring the ravellings with me. and ripped out the seams in the sheets of my bed.

" said he. the overflow of my brain would probably." "No." The abbe smiled.my father and Mercedes. I carefully preserved my ladder against one of those unforeseen opportunities of which I spoke just now. ingenious." said the abbe. and you are well aware that from the collision of clouds electricity is produced -. illumination. in the first place. he showed Dantes a long. Nevertheless. opening his ragged vestments. as. "I know nothing. and letting myself down from the window. the mind of Dantes was. and clear-sighted as the abbe might probably be able to solve the dark mystery of his own misfortunes. is somewhat wider than yours." . in fact. lightning." replied Dantes. has not been of sufficient length to admit of your having passed through any very important events. Some of your words are to me quite empty of meaning. busily occupied by the idea that a person so intelligent. "What are you thinking of?" asked the abbe smilingly. -. imputing the deep abstraction in which his visitor was plunged to the excess of his awe and wonder. I discovered that I should merely have dropped into a sort of inner court. in a state of freedom." "Come. and this I swear by the two beings most dear to me upon earth. "but you had another subject for your thoughts. although I should have enlarged it still more preparatory to my flight. -." While affecting to be deeply engaged in examining the ladder." continued Faria. and pushing the bed back to its original situation. and which sudden chance frequently brings about. which. Compression is needed to explode gunpowder. "of removing these iron bars. closing his hiding-place.from electricity. as you see. Captivity has brought my mental faculties to a focus. "upon the enormous degree of intelligence and ability you must have employed to reach the high perfection to which you have attained.that while you had related to me all the particulars of your past life. "Well. however.let me hear the other. and I therefore renounced the project altogether as too full of risk and danger. did you not say so just now?" "I did!" "You have told me as yet but one of them -." "Then you profess ignorance of the crime with which you are charged?" "I do.Chapter 17 "With what?" 121 "With this needle. a small portion of which still remained in it." "It has been long enough to inflict on me a great and undeserved misfortune. indeed." "Your life. from lightning. have evaporated in a thousand follies. you were perfectly unacquainted with mine. "I once thought. with a small perforated eye for the thread. where he himself could see nothing. "let me hear your story. "I was reflecting. What would you not have accomplished if you had been free?" "Possibly nothing at all. misfortune is needed to bring to light the treasures of the human intellect." "It was this. my young friend. sharp fish-bone." replied Dantes. I would fain fix the source of it on man that I may no longer vent reproaches upon heaven." said the abbe. You must be blessed indeed to possess the knowledge you have.

a letter addressed to a Monsieur Noirtier -. to apply it in your case. in a right and wholesome state. human nature. for your reply evinces neither logic nor philosophy.his affection for Mercedes. Well. vices." "Do not speak thus. Every one. comes the axiom that if you visit to discover the author of any bad action.his arrest and subsequent examination. What say you?" "I cannot believe such was the case. as in Descartes' theory of pressure and impulsion. and his final imprisonment in the Chateau d'If. not even the length of time he had been imprisoned. and are as essential to him as the twelve millions of a king. and his receiving. and the receipt of a packet to be delivered by himself to the grand marshal. and that is. my dear young friend. his interview with that personage. seek first to discover the person to whom the perpetration of that bad action could be in any way advantageous. and ultimately to lead us into guilt and wickedness. and had even challenged him to fight me. "a clever maxim. revolts at crime. and false tastes. and is beset by stormy passions and conflicting interests. has his place on the social ladder.to whom could your disappearance have been serviceable?" "To no one. with the death of Captain Leclere." "What rank did he hold on board?" . and receives his salary of twelve thousand livres.when the employee dies. "There is." "Now we are getting on. by heaven! I was a very insignificant person.his arrival at Marseilles. to the employee who keeps his rival out of a place. his temporary detention at the Palais de Justice. -. and had the sailors possessed the right of selecting a captain themselves. from the king who stands in the way of his successor. these twelve thousand livres are his civil list. could any one have had any interest in preventing the accomplishment of these two things? But let us first settle the question as to its being the interest of any one to hinder you from being captain of the Pharaon. the supernumerary steps into his shoes." "And about to become the husband of a young and lovely girl?" "Yes. then. and interview with his father -. Now let us return to your particular world. Now. but which consisted only of the account of a voyage to India.Chapter 17 122 Dantes obeyed." said he. that unless wicked ideas take root in a naturally depraved mind. everything is relative. and commenced what he called his history. from the highest to the lowest degree. in place of the packet brought. and two or three voyages to the Levant until he arrived at the recital of his last cruise. his successor inherits a crown. I feel convinced their choice would have fallen on me. and their nuptual feast -. but he refused. And what was this man's name?" "Danglars. the abbe reflected long and earnestly. -. But these forces increase as we go higher.he knew nothing more. at the end of his meditations." "Now. Still. I had quarelled with him some time previously. From this point everything was a blank to Dantes -. so that we have a spiral which in defiance of reason rests upon the apex and not on the base. which bears upon what I was saying to you some little while ago. which occasionally become so powerful as to stifle within us all good feelings. There was only one person among the crew who had any feeling of ill-will towards me. From this view of things. from an artificial civilization have originated wants. You say you were on the point of being made captain of the Pharaon?" "Yes. His recital finished. Now. in the event of the king's death. I was generally liked on board.

I think?" "Yes." "Somebody there received your packet. as well as others. "now we are on the right scent. should you have retained him in his employment?" "Not if the choice had remained with me. then? Now. Do you recollect the words in which the information against you was formulated?" . everybody could see that you held a letter in your hand?" "Yes. it was left on board.stay." "And had you been captain." cried the abbe." "Could your conversation have been overheard by any one?" "It might. and gave you a letter in place of it. for I had frequently observed inaccuracies in his accounts. listen to me." "Danglars." "And what did you do with that letter?" "Put it into my portfolio." "So that when you went on board the Pharaon. -. for the cabin door was open -. tell me. and try to recall every circumstance attending your arrest. we were quite alone." "That's better. how could a sailor find room in his pocket for a portfolio large enough to contain an official letter?" "You are right. the grand marshal did." "You had your portfolio with you.and -. Did you take anybody with you when you put into the port of Elba?" "Nobody." "Then it was not till your return to the ship that you put the letter in the portfolio?" "No.Chapter 17 "He was supercargo. as well as the rest?" "Danglars." "And what did you do with this same letter while returning from Porto-Ferrajo to the vessel?" "I carried it in my hand." "Now." 123 "Good again! Now then. now I recollect.Danglars himself passed by just as Captain Leclere was giving me the packet for the grand marshal. was any person present during your last conversation with Captain Leclere?" "No.

" 124 Dantes paused a moment. yes!" "Now as regards the second question. a young man who loved her. and the words sank deeply into my memory. "This is it." "Oh. at his father's residence." said he. if disguised." "How did Danglars usually write?" "In a handsome. yes." "Repeat it to me. by the usurper. This proof of his guilt may be procured by his immediate arrest. "How very astonishing!" cried he at length. after dipping it into the ink." "Let us proceed. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo." "I am listening. "and you must have had a very confiding nature. and." . or in his cabin on board the Pharaon. as the letter will be found either about his person." Again the abbe smiled." "Simply because that accusation had been written with the left hand. running hand. "The thing is clear as day. this day arrived from Smyrna.Chapter 17 "Oh yes. with a letter for the Bonapartist Club in Paris. "Disguised. as well as a good heart. with his left hand. that would indeed be infamous. he wrote on a piece of prepared linen. mate on board the Pharaon. I read it over three times. and I have noticed that" -"What?" "That while the writing of different persons done with the right hand varies. Dantes drew back. that performed with the left hand is invariably uniform. the first two or three words of the accusation." said the abbe. again. then said. not to have suspected the origin of the whole affair." "Stop a bit.'" The abbe shrugged his shoulders." "And how was the anonymous letter written?" "Backhanded." "Was there any person whose interest it was to prevent your marriage with Mercedes?" "Yes." "You have evidently seen and observed everything." "It was very boldly written." "Do you really think so? Ah. word for word: `The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and religion. taking up what he called his pen. "Why your writing exactly resembles that of the accusation. has been intrusted by Murat with a packet for the usurper. and gazed on the abbe with a sensation almost amounting to terror. that one Edmond Dantes.

the heartless." "I feel quite sure of it now. besides the villany of your friends?" inquired the abbe with a laugh. and paper." "Not even to your mistress?" "No. Now I recollect" -"What?" "To have seen them both sitting at table together under an arbor at Pere Pamphile's the evening before the day fixed for my wedding. and to whom the greatest mystery seems but an easy riddle. he was a tailor named Caderousse." "Besides. an assassination they will unhesitatingly commit. to explain to me how it was that I underwent no second ." "Then it is Danglars. but he was very drunk." "That is a Spanish name." "You imagine him capable of writing the letter?" "Oh." "Were they alone?" "There was a third person with them whom I knew perfectly well. that on the table round which they were sitting were pens." said Dantes." "You had never spoken of them yourself to any one?" "To no one. "Yes. but Fernand looked pale and agitated.How strange that it should not have occurred to me before! Now I remember quite well. ink. he was. he would more likely have got rid of me by sticking a knife into me. Danglars was joking in a friendly way. Pray." "Wait a little. "Is there anything else I can assist you in discovering. They were in earnest conversation. and who had." replied Dantes eagerly. no." 125 "That is in strict accordance with the Spanish character. Stay! -.Chapter 17 "And his name was" -"Fernand. "I would beg of you. Oh. I think?" "He was a Catalan. not even to my betrothed.stay! -. never. but an act of cowardice. "the various circumstances mentioned in the letter were wholly unknown to him.yes. in all probability made their acquaintance. yes. was Danglars acquainted with Fernand?" "No -. pressing his hand to his throbbing brows. treacherous scoundrels!" exclaimed Dantes. who see so completely to the depths of things.

And how did he treat you?" "With more of mildness than severity." "So." responded the abbe. above all. who examined you. If you wish me to enter upon the more difficult part of the business." "By your misfortune?" "Yes. but too young to be corrupt. at any rate. All we have hitherto done in the matter has been child's play." "Are you sure?" "I saw it done. you must assist me by the most minute information on every point." "Pray ask me whatever questions you please." answered the abbe." "What? the accusation?" "No. the letter. I should say. was condemned without ever having had sentence passed on me?" 126 "That is altogether a different and more serious matter." "Did you tell him your whole story?" "I did." "Then you feel quite sure that it was your misfortune he deplored?" "He gave me one great proof of his sympathy." "And did his conduct change at all in the course of your examination?" "He did appear much disturbed when he read the letter that had brought me into this scrape. "The ways of justice are frequently too dark and mysterious to be easily penetrated. "Old enough to be ambitions." "And that?" "He burnt the sole evidence that could at all have criminated me. and. was never brought to trial.Chapter 17 examination.the king's attorney. then. his deputy. He seemed quite overcome by my misfortune." "In the first place. -." . for. you see more clearly into my life than I do myself. or a magistrate?" "The deputy. in good truth." "Was he young or old?" "About six or seven and twenty years of age.

more than this." said Dantes." "Well. he insisted on my taking a solemn oath never to utter the name mentioned in the address. after all. let us go on. can you not guess who this Noirtier was." "You think so?" "I am sure of it. and remember that two-legged tigers and crocodiles are more dangerous than the others. whose very name he was so . "you make me shudder.I knew a person of that name at the court of the Queen of Etruria." "And then made you swear never to utter the name of Noirtier?" "Yes." "Noirtier!" repeated the abbe. assuring me he so advised me for my own interest. Poor fellow! poor young man! And you tell me this magistrate expressed great sympathy and commiseration for you?" "He did. be a greater scoundrel than you have thought possible. the whole thing is more clear to me than that sunbeam is to you. Paris. and. To whom was this letter addressed?" "To M. you poor short-sighted simpleton. 13 Coq-Heron. Noirtier. it is not altogether impossible he might have had. `You see I thus destroy the only proof existing against you. while Dantes gazed on him in utter astonishment." "Upon my word." 127 "Now can you conceive of any interest that your heroic deputy could possibly have had in the destruction of that letter?" "Why." "Why. "Noirtier! -.'" "This action is somewhat too sublime to be natural.Chapter 17 "That alters the case." "And the worthy man destroyed your compromising letter?" "Yes. "Do you see that ray of sunlight?" "I do." "With all my heart! You tell me he burned the letter?" "He did. "What ails you?" said he at length." "Never mind. This man might. for he made me promise several times never to speak of that letter to any one. who had been a Girondin during the Revolution! What was your deputy called?" "De Villefort!" The abbe burst into a fit of laughter. No. -a Noirtier. saying at the same time. Is the world filled with tigers and crocodiles?" "Yes.

He cried out. contained many useful and important hints as well as sound information. and when I have taught you mathematics. The change that had come over Villefort during the examination. and exclaimed." At this instant a bright light shot through the mind of Dantes. whiter quality than the usual prison fare. -. enabling him justly to estimate the delight an intellectual mind would have in following one so richly gifted as Faria along the heights of truth. "I must be alone. the destruction of the letter. Dantes followed. "Alas. and gave fantastic glimpses of new horizons." When he regained his dungeon. he began to speak of other matters. had come to invite his fellow-sufferer to share his supper. The elder prisoner was one of those persons whose conversation. If you will only agree to my request. and staggered against the wall like a drunken man. I can well believe that so learned a person as yourself would prefer absolute solitude to being tormented with the company of one as ignorant and uninformed as myself." 128 Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Dantes. who. Starting up. he could not have been more completely transfixed with horror than he was at the sound of these unexpected words. He was supplied with bread of a finer. dumb and motionless as a statue." replied the abbe. like the aurora which guides the navigator in northern latitudes. "You must teach me a small part of what you know. During these hours of profound meditation. Faria bent on him his penetrating eye: "I regret now. his features were no longer contracted. or having given you the information I did. I promise you never to mention another word about escaping. "Because it has instilled a new passion in your heart -. had procured for the abbe unusual privileges. and even regaled each Sunday with a small quantity of wine. the exacted promise. he threw himself on his bed. Now this was a Sunday. sitting with fixed gaze and contracted features. the almost supplicating tones of the magistrate. he clasped his hands around his head as though to prevent his very brain from bursting. and now wore their usual expression. who seemed rather to implore mercy than to pronounce punishment. however." The abbe smiled. or applied to the sort of knowledge his nautical life had enabled him to acquire. Dantes listened with admiring attention to all he said. where the turnkey found him in the evening visit. "if only to prevent your growing weary of me. having also been visited by his jailer. opened new vistas to the inquiring mind of the listener. "Let us talk of something else. "His father! his father!" "Yes.all returned with a stunning force to his memory." said Dantes." "Why so?" inquired Dantes. "having helped you in your late inquiries. he had formed a fearful resolution. but it was never egotistical. then mournfully shook his head. Again the abbe looked at him." said he. but. The reputation of being out of his mind. "human knowledge is confined within very narrow limits. and said. and cleared up all that had been dark and obscure before." said he. and the abbe had come to ask his young companion to share the luxuries with him." said he.that of vengeance. which to him had seemed only minutes. A part of the good abbe's words. were wholly incomprehensible to him. or hell opened its yawning gulf before him. "his right name was Noirtier de Villefort. Dantes was at length roused from his revery by the voice of Faria. some of his remarks corresponded with what he already knew. physics. though harmlessly and even amusingly so.Chapter 17 careful to keep concealed? Noirtier was his father. and bound himself to its fulfilment by a solemn oath. for the unfortunate man never alluded to his own sorrows. then he hurried to the opening that led from the abbe's cell to his own. but there was that in his whole appearance that bespoke one who had come to a fixed and desperate resolve. his father. but in accordance with Dantes' request. my boy. where he was so much at home. to think over all this. like that of all who have experienced many trials. ." Dantes smiled.

there are the learners and the learned. In strict accordance with the promise made to the abbe. it will scarcely require two years for me to communicate to you the stock of learning I possess." "No matter! I could never agree to it. with folded arms. philosophy the other. then suddenly rise. begin pacing the confined space of his dungeon. Sometimes he would fall into long reveries. that Faria. have you not?" asked Dantes eagerly. And that very evening the prisoners sketched a plan of education. while his naturally poetical feelings threw a light and pleasing veil over the dry reality of arithmetical computation. Days. one thought seemed incessantly to harass and distract his mind. and had also picked up a little of the Romaic dialect during voyages to the East. "What shall you teach me first? I am in a hurry to begin." answered the abbe. One day he stopped all at once. I want to learn. . to be entered upon the following day. and. "I have already told you. however. or the rigid severity of geometry. with an air of determination that made his companion shudder. combined with an astonishing quickness and readiness of conception. in spite of the relief his society afforded.Chapter 17 129 history. if there were no sentinel!" "There shall not be one a minute longer than you please." "Everything. and by the aid of these two languages he easily comprehended the construction of all the others. you will know as much as I do myself. then." "Still." "And yet the murder." replied the young man. "I have. would be simply a measure of self-preservation. daily grew sadder." "Well." said Dantes. and German. you have thought of it?" "Incessantly. perhaps the recollection that he had pledged his word (on which his sense of honor was keen) kept him from referring in any way to the possibilities of flight. even months. but their principles you may. to learn is not to know." said the abbe." said Dantes. certainly. Perhaps the delight his studies afforded him left no room for such thoughts. sigh heavily and involuntarily. alas!" cried the abbe. Now. and the three or four modern languages with which I am acquainted. "do you really believe I can acquire all these things in so short a time?" "Not their application. and exclaimed. it is like the golden cloud in which the Messiah went up into heaven. Dantes spoke no more of escape. "Ah." "He shall be both blind and deaf. English. so that at the end of six months he began to speak Spanish." "But cannot one learn philosophy?" "Philosophy cannot be taught. passed by unheeded in one rapid and instructive course. "And you have discovered a means of regaining our freedom. the mathematical turn of his mind rendered him apt at all kinds of calculation. if you choose to call it so." "Two years!" exclaimed Dantes. Dantes observed. Memory makes the one. if it were only possible to place a deaf and blind sentinel in the gallery beyond us. At the end of a year Dantes was a new man. Dantes possessed a prodigious memory. "that I loathe the idea of shedding blood. it is the application of the sciences to truth. who had followed the working of his thoughts as accurately as though his brain were enclosed in crystal so clear as to display its minutest operations. He already knew Italian.

and had. he wore an air of . Nothing interrupted the progress of the work except the necessity that each was under of returning to his cell in anticipation of the turnkey's visits. relating to him the history of nations and great men who from time to time have risen to fame and trodden the path of glory. took up the chisel. in reply. and which would have entirely blocked up the old passage. sometimes in another. "Tut. That very day the miners began their labors. and happily. The fresh earth excavated during their present work. let me show you my plan. "Forgive me!" cried Edmond. a knife. the abbe shook his head in token of disapproval. "Are you strong?" the abbe asked one day of Dantes. blushing deeply. who. "man is but man after all. and you are about the best specimen of the genus I have ever known. once there. The prisoners were then to make their way through one of the gallery windows. moreover. In this passage he proposed to drive a level as they do in mines." said the abbe. tut!" answered the abbe. mixed in the first society of the day. sometimes in one language. by degrees and with the utmost precaution. this level would bring the two prisoners immediately beneath the gallery where the sentry kept watch." "And shall we begin at once?" "At once. with the passage which united them. stunned by his fall. It consisted of a plan of his own cell and that of Dantes." cried the abbe. out of the window in either Faria's or Dantes' cell. except as a last resort?" "I promise on my honor. "impossible!" Dantes endeavored to renew the subject. was thrown. and then as readily straightened it. bent it into the form of a horseshoe. the only tools for which had been a chisel. with a vigor and alacrity proportionate to their long rest from fatigue and their hopes of ultimate success. The abbe was a man of the world. and refused to make any further response." "And how long shall we be in accomplishing the necessary work?" "At least a year. a large excavation would be made. "And will you engage not to do any harm to the sentry. The young man. would be immediately bound and gagged by Dantes before he had power to offer any resistance. Dantes' eyes sparkled with joy. and one of the flag-stones with which the gallery was paved be so completely loosened that at the desired moment it would give way beneath the feet of the soldier." "Then.Chapter 17 130 "No. at others. no. yet apparently so certain to succeed. Come. Three months passed away. "we may hope to put our design into execution. Faria still continuing to instruct Dantes by conversing with him. and to let themselves down from the outer walls by means of the abbe's ladder of cords. They had learned to distinguish the almost imperceptible sound of his footsteps as he descended towards their dungeons." The abbe then showed Dantes the sketch he had made for their escape." "We have lost a year to no purpose!" cried Dantes. and a wooden lever. "Do you consider the last twelve months to have been wasted?" asked the abbe. and he rubbed his hands with delight at the idea of a plan so simple. More than a year had been consumed in this undertaking. never failed of being prepared for his coming. the rubbish being first pulverized so finely that the night wind carried it far away without permitting the smallest trace to remain.

At the end of fifteen months the level was finished. and the two workmen could distinctly hear the measured tread of the sentinel as he paced to and fro over their heads. his mouth was drawn on one side. Take care my cries are not heard. their greatest dread now was lest the stone through which the sentry was doomed to fall should give way before its right time. then." said the poor abbe. already dull and sunken. where he found him standing in the middle of the room. a violent convulsion shook his whole frame. "Gracious heavens!" exclaimed Dantes.I" -So sudden and violent was the fit that the unfortunate prisoner was unable to complete the sentence. When I become quite motionless. pale as death. call to him in a tone indicative of great suffering. or how long the attack may last?" In spite of the magnitude of the misfortune which thus suddenly frustrated his hopes. Dantes was occupied in arranging this piece of wood when he heard Faria. foam at the mouth. and his hands clinched tightly together. while his lips were white as those of a corpse. I will tell you what that is. and rigid as a corpse. but descended into the passage. then. pour from eight to ten drops of the liquor contained in the phial down my throat.no. when it comes to its height I shall probably lie still and motionless as though dead. letting his chisel fall to the floor. when he immediately laid the sufferer on his bed. "all is over with me. to await a night sufficiently dark to favor their flight. easily acquired. perhaps mortal illness. I am seized with a terrible. Dantes hastened to his dungeon.die -. Who knows what may happen." "Perhaps!" exclaimed Dantes in grief-stricken tones. what ails you?" cried Dantes. draw out one of the feet that support the bed. and we be separated forever. -. "listen to what I have to say. "Thanks. he managed to reach the abbe's chamber. and cause me to fall into fearful convulsions. dragging his unfortunate companion with him. "I am about to be seized with a fit of catalepsy. cold. half-carrying." faltered out the abbe. and not before. Bring it to me -. his eyes started from their sockets. his . Compelled. and this they had in some measure provided against by propping it up with a small beam which they had discovered in the walls through which they had worked their way." Dantes looked in fear and wonder at the livid countenance of Faria. who had remained in Edmond's cell for the purpose of cutting a peg to secure their rope-ladder. they were obliged to defer their final attempt till that auspicious moment should arrive. "I -. On the other hand. "Help! help!" cried the abbe. and cry out loudly. "Tell me. no! -. and which is seldom possessed except by those who have been placed in constant intercourse with persons of high birth and breeding. and I may perhaps revive. I can feel that the paroxysm is fast approaching. thanks to the imitative powers bestowed on him by nature. "Alas. Dantes did not lose his presence of mind. This malady admits but of one remedy. as they were. you will find it has been hollowed out for the purpose of containing a small phial you will see there half-filled with a red-looking fluid. the symptoms may be much more violent. "what is the matter? what has happened?" "Quick! quick!" returned the abbe. and the excavation completed beneath the gallery. uttering neither sigh nor groan. I beseech you.I -. whose eyes. therefore help me back to my room while I have the strength to drag myself along. for if they are it is more than probable I should be removed to another part of the prison. were surrounded by purple circles. half-supporting him. -. Go into my cell as quickly as you can.I may be found here.be careful about this.or rather -. I had a similar attack the year previous to my imprisonment. shivering as though his veins were filled with ice.Chapter 17 131 melancholy dignity which Dantes.force open my teeth with the knife. his forehead streaming with perspiration. and his very hair seemed to stand on end. as well as that outward polish and politeness he had before been wanting in.

carefully drawing the stone over the opening. The sick man was not yet able to speak. more helpless than an infant. The fit lasted two hours. no. he with difficulty forced open the closely fixed jaws. At length a slight color tinged the livid cheeks. "The last attack I had. darted through it. knowing that all was ready for flight. and my head seems uncomfortable." "No. "I now see how wrong such an opinion would have been. he struggled. "Did you fancy yourself dying?" "No. He had scarcely done so before the door opened. and anxiously awaited the result.you will not die! And your third attack (if. "be not deceived. dashed himself about. but Edmond's anxiety had put all thoughts of time out of his head. open eyeballs. "He is saved! he is saved!" cried Dantes in a paroxysm of delight. a faint sigh issued from the lips. but he pointed with evident anxiety towards the door. then. was soon beside the sick man's couch. only with a better chance of success. and the sufferer made a feeble effort to move. and got up without help." "My good Edmond. he fell back. thrusting his hands into his hair. I had no such idea. however." And as he spoke he seated himself near the bed beside Faria.Chapter 17 132 cheeks became purple. The young man sprang to the entrance. Edmond waited till life seemed extinct in the body of his friend." said the abbe. and. which shows that there has been a suffusion of blood on the brain. and after it I was hungry. "Without you? Did you really think me capable of that?" "At least. "lasted but half an hour. condemns me forever to the walls of a prison. whose restless anxiety concerning his friend left him no desire to touch the food brought him. doubled up in one last convulsion. The third attack will either carry me off. or leave me paralyzed for life. Alas. and uttered the most dreadful cries. None can fly from a dungeon who cannot walk. An hour passed away and the old man gave no sign of returning animation. Almost before the key had turned in the lock. We shall save you another time. Faria had now fully regained his consciousness. then. indeed. but he still lay helpless and exhausted. and raising the stone by pressing his head against it. and plainly distinguished the approaching steps of the jailer. hurried back to the abbe's chamber. Dantes began to fear he had delayed too long ere he administered the remedy. "And why not?" asked the young man. Dantes prevented from being heard by covering his head with the blanket. and became as rigid as a corpse. to Dantes. but. you should have another) will find you at liberty. which. and colder and paler than marble. continued gazing on the lifeless features of his friend. The attack which has just passed away." The deep glow of indignation suffused the cheeks of Dantes." said he. because we shall be able to command every requisite assistance. and before the departing steps of the jailer had died away in the long corridor he had to traverse. taking up the knife. and the jailer saw the prisoner seated as usual on the side of his bed." "Be of good cheer. Dantes listened. as we have done this. foamed. carefully administered the appointed number of drops." ." cried Dantes. It was therefore near seven o'clock." said he feebly. The abbe shook his head. Dantes. alas! I am fearfully exhausted and debilitated by this attack." answered the abbe. now I can move neither my right arm nor leg. "you are mistaken -. consciousness returned to the dull. and took his hands. more crushed and broken than a reed trampled under foot. "your strength will return." replied Dantes. and hurried to his cell. I thought you might have made your escape. "I did not expect to see you again.

Here I shall remain till the hour of my deliverance arrives." said the abbe. will be the hour of my death." Dantes took the hand of the abbe in his. perfectly inanimate and helpless. But as I cannot. Lift it. "you. and we can select any time we choose. Faria smiled encouragingly on him. two months. A sigh escaped him. -. must know as well as I do that a man so loaded would sink before he had done fifty strokes. in the spirit of obedience and respect which he had sworn to show towards his aged friend. to allow yourself to be duped by vain hopes. When Dantes returned next morning to the chamber of his companion in captivity. keep at it all night. and call the attention of his officer to the circumstance. and do not return here to-morrow till after the jailer his visited me. that even your own excellent heart refuses to believe in. extending one hand. Chapter 18 The Treasure. -. "This arm is paralyzed. I expected it." murmured the invalid. and you will not. "Thanks. not for a time.Chapter 18 133 "Well. for it is a family inheritance. "I accept.and meanwhile your strength will return. in all human probability. what difference will that make? I can take you on my shoulders. I shall have something of the greatest importance to communicate to you. Edmond. a month." "My son. That would bring about a discovery which would inevitably lead to our being separated. but fly -. "By the blood of Christ I swear never to leave you while you live. we will wait.go-I give you back your promise. and affectionately pressed it. then. who are young and active. single-hearted. Cease. he slowly added." Faria gazed fondly on his noble-minded. You may one of these days reap the reward of your disinterested devotion. was no other than the celebrated Cabanis. he found Faria seated and looking composed." "The physician may be mistaken!" exclaimed Dantes. Indeed." "It is well. by chance. rising and extending his hand with an air of solemnity over the old man's head. hear the hollow sound of his footsteps. and he predicted a similar end for me. are you not?" asked the abbe. Go. and swim for both of us. which fell back by its own weight. and judge if I am mistaken. Since the first attack I experienced of this malady. and read in his countenance ample confirmation of the sincerity of his devotion and the loyalty of his purpose. it becomes necessary to fill up the excavation beneath the soldier's gallery. I have continually reflected on it. "Then I shall also remain." said Dantes. quit this place. Everything is in readiness for our flight. and the young man retired to his task. The physician who prepared for me the remedy I have twice successfully taken. and set about this work. unhappily. if need be. in which. if necessary. "Depend upon it.a week. delay not on my account. As soon as you feel able to swim we will go. both my father and grandfather died of it in a third attack." "I shall never swim again. who are a sailor and a swimmer. he held open in his left . "You are convinced now. but forever. high-principled young friend." replied Faria. I can offer you no assistance." Then. he might." The young man raised the arm. then. "And as for your poor arm. I know what I say. and that. In the ray of light which entered by the narrow window of his cell. As for you.

Edmond. "I thought it was understood that we should not talk of that until to-morrow. "this is a terrible relapse! There was only this blow wanting. I will hear your narrative. I have often thought with a bitter joy that these riches." The sweat started forth on Dantes brow. my friend. "You have. since I have the proof of your fidelity -." said Edmond. from being constantly rolled into a small compass. young and with a promising future. "and I only see a half-burnt paper. Edmond. "What is that?" he inquired. after so painful a crisis. it will be recollected." said Dantes. -. Yes -. With his instinctive delicacy Edmond had preferred avoiding any touch on this painful chord. indeed. "Your treasure?" stammered Dantes. and was not easily kept open. my dear friend. "My dear friend. and believe me so afterwards if you will. your attack has. I shudder at any delay. but read this paper to-day. a sheet of paper. He did not speak. This treasure exists. and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity." said the abbe with a smile. and if I have not been allowed to possess it. and now these few words uttered by Faria. of which half was wanting. which I have never shown to any one. if you will. "a treasure is not a thing we need hurry about. and Faria had been equally silent. and taking the paper. "I may now avow to you." murmured Edmond to himself. read this paper. or the next day after." Then he said aloud. Faria smiled. it is a matter of the utmost importance." continued Faria. the third attack may not come on? and then must not all be over? Yes." "This paper. "Yes. be assured. Edmond!" replied the old man. No. fatigued you. Besides.you. I see you require proofs. This idea was one of vengeance to me. "Look at it. indeed. perhaps." "Alas. Dantes." "On the contrary. from this day forth. "I have looked at it with all possible attention. and I see by your paleness and agitation what is passing in your heart at this moment. which had brought upon the abbe the accusation of madness. He had taken the silence of the old man for a return to reason. one-half belongs to you." "I will not irritate him. he retained the use. seemed to indicate a serious relapse into mental alienation. I am not mad. of which alone. which would make the wealth of a dozen families." "To-morrow. a noble nature.now that I think of all that may result to you in the good fortune of such a disclosure. because everyone thought me mad." said he. but to-day I wish to nurse you carefully." Edmond turned away his head with a sigh. But now I have forgiven the world for the love of you.he had refrained from talking of the treasure. listen to me. and tremble lest I should not assure to one as worthy as yourself the possession of so vast an amount of hidden wealth.Chapter 18 134 hand." "Then we will not talk of it until to-morrow. you will. will be forever lost to those men who persecute me. which. but you. who must know that I am not. "Who knows if to-morrow. then. No one would listen or believe me. but showed the paper to Dantes. desirous of not yielding to the old man's madness. of which. -." he said." said Faria. Until this day and for how long a time! -. "My words have not convinced you. had the form of a cylinder. had you not better repose awhile? To-morrow.this paper is my treasure. on which are traces of Gothic characters inscribed with a peculiar kind of ink. Well. "You persist in your incredulity." thought Edmond.having been . now that I see you.

my friend." And Dantes. his leg was inert. completed every thought.such a conviction would be so terrible! But.I go -.. declare to belong to him alo. who. seated on his bed with his head in his hands. Listen to me. and thus separate him from his young companion.. and have reconstructed every phrase. not daring to return to his friend. tried to collect his scattered thoughts. touched with pity." he said with a benignant smile. happy to escape the history and explanation which would be sure to confirm his belief in his friend's mental instability.. for whom in his heart he felt a kind of affection. Edmond was obliged to assist him. convinced that the poor madman. he seated himself on the stool beside him.adieu.. when the young man had finished reading it." replied Dantes. It was the governor. pursuing you remorselessly. heir. and you shall judge for yourself. Faria sat up to receive him. so wonderfully sagacious. no doubt. "I see nothing but broken lines and unconnected words. "Steps approach -. not seeing the young man appear." Edmond saw there was no escape. once for all. restored by his alarm to a certain amount of activity. hearing of Faria's illness from the jailer. in fact. pushed the stone into place with his foot. by some accident. had been on all points so rational and logical.. But fortunately this was not the case. that he could not understand how so much wisdom on all points could be allied with madness. who have grown pale over them by many nights' study. who read them for the first time. since their first acquaintance. which are rendered illegible by fire. During this time. Faria. -. but it is in vain. Edmond. "You thought to escape my munificence. "Here I am. glided like a snake along the narrow passage.Chapter 18 burnt. His fear was lest the governor. Was Faria deceived as to his treasure. towards the evening after the hour for the customary visit had gone by. had come in person to see him. but not for me. and he could no longer make use of one arm.. and the governor left him. . while Faria. to you. of Roman crowns in the most distant a. Edmond shuddered when he heard the painful efforts which the old man made to drag himself along. thinking thus to defer the moment when he should be convinced. and placing the old man on his bed. l49" "Well!" said Faria. for otherwise he would not have been able to enter by the small aperture which led to Dantes' chamber. that the abbe was mad -. tried to move and get over the distance which separated them. might order him to be removed to better quarters.he read: -- 135 "This treasure. but first listen to the history of this paper." "And do you believe you have discovered the hidden meaning?" "I am sure I have.." "Silence!" exclaimed Dantes. was only troubled with a slight indisposition. and covered it with a mat in order the more effectually to avoid discovery. "Why. or was all the world deceived as to Faria? Dantes remained in his cell all day. avoiding all gestures in order that he might conceal from the governor the paralysis that had already half stricken him with death. Faria. of the second opening wh. which may amount to two." "Yes. "25th April..

but Alexander VI. one of the noblest and richest of the Roman nobility. especially rich men -.this was the return the holy father looked for. They were ambitious. who held four of the highest dignities of the Holy See.' but . so eminently civilizing. The pope heaped attentions upon Rospigliosi and Spada. but it appeared the servant did not find him. the famous key which was given to certain persons with the request that they go and open a designated cupboard. Besides. since Christianity. and the cardinals were consequently invited to dinner. and I heard the phrase very often. The pope and Caesar Borgia first found the two future cardinals. Caesar thought they could make use of one of the means which he always had ready for his friends. I owe to this worthy lord all the happiness I ever knew. "that I was the secretary and intimate friend of Cardinal Spada. There. had made progress in Rome. while a prick or a bite occasions a delay of a day or two. like public rumor. who was formidable still in spite of his recent reverses.. `As rich as a Spada. This was a matter of dispute between the holy father and his son. went with a good appetite and his most ingratiating manner. who had completed his conquest. There was a third point in view. that Rospigliosi and Spada paid for being cardinals. Caesar. and then he had the two hats to sell besides. his palace was my paradise. and. The pope had also need of money to bring matters to an end with Louis XII. to have recourse to some profitable scheme. Then there was the ring with the lion's head. His holiness had an idea..' But he. "Spada knew what these invitations meant. near San Pierdarena. One day when I was reproaching him for his unavailing searches. of which the lock was difficult. Caesar proposed to his father. and Caesar Borgia soon found purchasers for their appointments. a prudent man.Chapter 18 136 "You know. both felt the high honor of such a favor from the pope. the bite was mortal. and eagerly searching amongst dusty family manuscripts. and Caesar Spada. I was tutor to his nephews. that they should either ask the cardinals to open the cupboard. Rospigliosi. and induced them to arrange their affairs and take up their residence at Rome. or shake hands with them. and eight other persons paid for the offices the cardinals held before their elevation. something tells me that we shall get that money back. I had often seen my noble patron annotating ancient volumes. the last of the princes of that name. replied: `Now as to the worthy cardinals. which will appear hereafter. and it was necessary." said the abbe.a negligence on the part of the locksmith. a charming retreat which the cardinals knew very well by report. Spada and Rospigliosi. quite set up with his new dignities. the person was pricked by this small point. therefore. and died next day. Then the pope and Caesar Borgia invited the two cardinals to dinner. -. and when he was alone in the world. lived on this reputation for wealth. The result was. "It is time now to proceed to the last part of the speculation. King of France.' "By choosing two of the greatest personages of Rome. had need of money to purchase all Italy. who are dead. it was no longer a centurion who came from the tyrant with a message. in the twentieth chapter of the Life of Pope Alexander VI. I tried by absolute devotion to his will. were the following lines. This key was furnished with a small iron point. In the first place. He then sent word to his nephew to wait for him near the vineyard. a young captain of the highest promise. that is to say.' Caesar gave way before such cogent reasoning. and deploring the prostration of mind that followed them. When this was pressed to effect the opening of the cupboard. in the first place. and thus eight hundred thousand crowns entered into the coffers of the speculators. they were Giovanni Rospigliosi. and greatly attached to his only nephew. an indigestion declares itself immediately. and made his will. which was a matter of great difficulty in the impoverished condition of exhausted Italy. Spada. `Caesar wills that you die. opened a volume relating to the History of the City of Rome. Caesar Borgia. he could sell the great appointments and splendid offices which the cardinals already held. let us ask both of them to dinner. The lion bit the hand thus favored. The cardinal's house had no secrets for me. and at the end of twenty-four hours. to make up to him all he had done for me during ten years of unremitting kindness. which I can never forget: -"`The great wars of Romagna had ended. "The table was laid in a vineyard belonging to the pope. he looked at me. which Caesar wore when he wanted to greet his friends with a clasp of the hand. you forget. took paper and pen. smiling bitterly. He was not rich. although the wealth of his family had passed into a proverb. conferred upon them the insignia of the cardinalate. He determined to make two cardinals.

Spada died on the threshold of the vineyard. but it was fruitless. It had been handed down from father to son. and the two palaces and the vineyard remained to the family since they were beneath the rapacity of the pope and his son. Caesar and his father searched.the Count of Spada. "Then Caesar and the pope hastened to lay hands on the heritage. interrupting the thread of his narrative. and was in the count's possession. some churchmen." "I will. `His holiness requests you to dine with him. which he was pressed to taste. a scrap of paper on which Spada had written: -. eh?" "Oh.you know by what mistake. my books. The first sight that attracted the eyes of Spada was that of his nephew. There were two palaces and a vineyard behind the Palatine Hill. and I advised him to invest all he had in an annuity. or at least very little. An hour afterwards a physician declared they were both poisoned through eating mushrooms. it was supposed that the Spada family would resume the splendid position they had held before the cardinal's time. was completely despoiled. that Caesar. He did so. "on the contrary. who had not taken any precaution. Years rolled on. and thus doubled his income. under presence of seeking for the papers of the dead man. I had often heard him complain of the disproportion of his rank with his fortune. -. but in these days landed property had not much value. admired the breviary.no treasures -. I beg of you. Then. for the singular clause of the only will that . some grew rich.unless they were those of science. but this was not the case. some bankers. was really the most miserable of uncles -.`I bequeath to my beloved nephew my coffers. but the nephew had time to say to his wife before he expired: `Look well among my uncle's papers. escaped by shedding his skin like a snake. poisoned. Months and years rolled on. died. placed for him expressly by the pope's butler. I say the two. and about the same in ready money. Caesar. scrutinized." said Faria. The Spadas remained in doubtful ease. whose secretary I was -. Alexander VI. amongst others. others diplomatists. "Up to this point. which I beg he will preserve in remembrance of his affectionate uncle. the rich man. had carried off from the pope the fortune of the two cardinals. making signs which his wife could not comprehend. and amongst the descendants some were soldiers. contained in the library and laboratories. he went and got himself obscurely killed in a night skirmish. and that the snare was well spread. That was all. Spada turned pale." cried Dantes. which proved that he had anticipated all. But the inheritance consisted in this only. "this seems to you very meaningless. and Caesar Borgia paying him most marked attentions. there is a will. no doubt. not exceeding a few thousand crowns in plate." "The family began to get accustomed to their obscurity. but found nothing. and the public rumor was. They began dinner and Spada was only able to inquire of his nephew if he had received his message. The celebrated breviary remained in the family. because Cardinal Rospigliosi. the nephew expired at his own door. a better politician than his father. laid hands on the furniture. but the new skin was spotted by the poison till it looked like a tiger's.' "The heirs sought everywhere. After the pope's death and his son's exile. compelled to quit Rome. I come now to the last of the family.' "Spada set out about two o'clock to San Pierdarena. perfectly comprehending the meaning of the question. who came with a smile on his lips to say from the pope. poisoned at the same time. scarcely noticed in history. and. for he had already drunk a glass of excellent wine. and were greatly astonished that Spada. It was too late. my breviary with the gold corners. my friend. examined. in full costume. Spada at the same moment saw another bottle approach him. go on. The pope awaited him.' "They sought even more thoroughly than the august heirs had done. The nephew replied no. and some were ruined. as Caesar looked at him with an ironical air.Chapter 18 137 it was a legate a latere. it seems as if I were reading a most interesting narrative. a mystery hung over this dark affair.

I searched. only appearing when exposed to the fire. which slept in the bosom of the earth under the eyes of the genie. offered the paper to Dantes. and the Count of Spada in his poverty... Alexander VI. Dantes. I felt for it. with which I proposed to get a light from the small flame still playing on the embers. and re.. It was an illuminated book. contracts. and that I would draw up a genealogical tree and history of his house. read it again. an old paper quite yellow with age. nearly one-third of the paper had been consumed by the flame." Faria. he may desire to become my heir. and which had served as a marker for centuries. "But beneath my fingers. secretaries before me. that is. composed of five thousand volumes. my library. that these characters had been traced in mysterious and sympathetic ink. in proportion as the fire ascended. and his famous breviary. who this time read the following words. all I poss. -. and the famous breviary. and with the other groped about for a piece of paper (my match-box being empty). my sole heir.. like twenty servitors. in. then recollected that I had seen in the famous breviary. which was on the table beside me. preserved in the family with superstitious veneration.. found it. recognizing. be. twisted it up together. as if by magic.. and a fortnight after the death of the Count of Spada. his companion in misfortune.Chapter 18 had been found.. traced with an ink of a reddish color resembling rust: -"This 25th day of April... and fearing that not. He had reserved from his annuity his family papers. on condition that I would have anniversary masses said for the repose of his soul. which he had in ready money. 1498. my head dropped on my hands. All this I did scrupulously. when. to make use of any valuable piece of paper. the treasure is in the furthest a. for the sole purpose of assuring myself whether any increase of fortune had occurred to them on the death of the Cardinal Caesar Spada. a month before I was arrested. . my dear Edmond. that I have bu. that a servant always carried it before the cardinal on days of great solemnity. in these caves. I saw yellowish characters appear on the paper. I grasped it in my hand. It was that paper you read this morning. and so weighty with gold. I hesitated for a moment. Yet I had read. I remained in my ignorance. creek to the east in a right line. stewards. when I had done so. as my sole heir. and Bentivoglio. the papers I was arranging. for the thousandth time. we are near the conclusion. who were poisoned. and I was going to leave Rome and settle at Florence.. diamonds... which were kept in the archives of the family. I found -nothing. with beautiful Gothic characters. that I alone. put out the flame as quickly as I could. I awoke as the clock was striking six. and opened the crumpled paper with inexpressible emotion. parchments. intending to take with me twelve thousand francs I possessed. I in my turn examined the immense bundles of documents. but had remained unpossessed like the treasures of the Arabian Nights. I raised my head. I rang for a light. tired with my constant labor at the same thing. lighted my taper in the fire itself. but as no one came. and I fell asleep about three o'clock in the afternoon. Fearing. had caused it to be regarded as a genuine relic.. 138 "At the sight of papers of all sorts.. Two open. will find on raising the twentieth ro. jewels.. with a thousand Roman crowns. Be easy. however. "I was then almost assured that the inheritance had neither profited the Borgias nor the family. and then I will complete for you the incomplete words and unconnected sense. set light to it. It was useless. ransacked. kept there by the request of the heirs. gems. calculated a thousand and a thousand times the income and expenditure of the family for three hundred years.. 1498. My patron died.. I took a wax-candle in one hand. "25th April... and has visited with me. and overcome by a heavy dinner I had eaten.. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. It was indeed but anticipating the simple manners which I should soon be under the necessity of adopting. on the 25th of December (you will see presently how the date became fixed in my memory). All these he bequeathed to me. but in spite of the most exhaustive researches. with an air of triumph.. may amount to nearly two mil.. I was reading. I had even written a precise history of the Borgia family.. counted. "In 1807... all descending from the poisoned cardinal... Island of Monte Cristo. I determined to find one for myself. his library.titles. for the palace was sold to a stranger. and putting it into the expiring flame. but could only trace the acquisition of the property of the Cardinal Rospigliosi.. I was in utter darkness.

. no. carrying with me the beginning of my great work.. the whole belongs to you.. the family is extinct. a thousand times. "Yes. "It is the declaration of Cardinal Spada. which may amount to nearly two mil. 1498....ing invited to dine by his Holiness Alexander VI.I declare to my nephew. do you comprehend now?" inquired Faria. which .. and divining the hidden meaning by means of what was in part revealed.ing invited to dine by his Holiness .the caves of the small . "put the two fragments together. gold.content with making me pay for my hat. money." Faria followed him with an excited look. when he saw that Dantes had read the last line. be.." he said..ar Spada.ngle in the second..." inquired Dantes hesitating.ngle in the second.. who were poisoned.... addressing Dantes with an almost paternal expression.ried in a place he knows and has visited with me.. if I die here. that is. Two open. be easy on that score. Guido Spada.. "read this other paper.know of the existence of this treasure. "Caes.. measuring the length of the lines by those of the paper." "And what did you do when you arrived at this conclusion?" "I resolved to set out.the caves of the small Island of Monte Cristo all I poss. gems. my dear fellow.lions of Roman crowns.ck from the small creek to the east in a right line. . and which he .. "25th April. "Now..serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara .. the cause of which they were unable to guess. and you escape alone. but for some time the imperial police (who at this period. having aroused their suspicions." continued Faria.lions of Roman crowns. and my hasty departure. as we are guided in a cavern by the small ray of light above us." "Well.essed of ingots.. and which he will find on raising the twentieth ro.ings have been made in these caves.. in...." Dantes obeyed. money. wished for a partition of provinces) had their eyes on me. and fearing that not. gold.tire to him .. which Edmond read as follows: -".ssed of ingots. diamonds. Aided by the remaining fragment... that I alone. 139 "And now. "has this treasure no more legitimate possessor in the world than ourselves?" "No." and he presented to Dantes a second leaf with fragments of lines written on it. made me his heir.. the treasure is in the furthest a.content with making me pay for my hat... Guido Spada .ried in a place he knows . and did set out at that very instant. "now.. and the will so long sought for... I was arrested at the very moment I was leaving Piombino..ar Spada... I guessed the rest." "But.I declare to my nephew.ck from the small .tire to him as my sole heir. "and now.know of the existence of this treasure... you know as much as I do myself. still incredulous. he may desire to become my heir.. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. 1498. that I have bu. and the conjointed pieces gave the following: -"This 25th day of April.Chapter 18 "Caes. If we ever escape together. . .. yes!" "And who completed it as it now is?" "I did. jewels...." replied Edmond...serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara and Bentivoglio. half this treasure is yours. my sole heir... and re. quite contrary to what Napoleon desired so soon as he had a son born to him.ings have been made .... and judge for yourself.... moreover.. the unity of the Italian kingdom." said the abbe. The last Count of Spada.....

and then surprise you. I should have conducted you to Monte Cristo. Well. make your mind satisfied on that point.000 in 1894. The abbe did not know the Island of Monte Cristo. and still is. situated twenty-five miles from Pianosa. at one and the same time. but Dantes knew it. with a sigh. But Dantes was far from being as enthusiastic and confident as the old man. we may enjoy it without remorse. which had given rise to the suspicion of his madness. and Faria gave Dantes advice as to the means he should employ to recover the treasure. a man could do in these days to his friends." replied Dantes. for the oath of vengeance he had taken recurred to his memory. and he reflected how much ill." Edmond thought he was in a dream -. God has sent you to me to console. "I have only kept this secret so long from you. It was past a question now that Faria was not a lunatic. and then Dantes' countenance became gloomy. and in those times. I am no relation of yours. "that I might test your character. which had so long been the object of the abbe's meditations. always had been. "The Spada family was one of the oldest and most powerful families of the fifteenth century. my dear friend. completely deserted. he bequeathed to me all it contained. and which they cannot touch. Had we escaped before my attack of catalepsy. such accumulations of gold and jewels were by no means rare. and the prisoner who could not get free. between Corsica and the Island of Elba. Dantes drew a plan of the island for Faria. no. Dantes. there are at this day Roman families perishing of hunger. with thirteen or fourteen millions of francs. It is a rock of almost conical form.600." continued Faria." And Faria extended the arm of which alone the use remained to him to the young man who threw himself upon his neck and wept. "it is you who will conduct me thither. My profession condemns me to celibacy. could insure the future happiness of him whom Faria really loved as a son. when other opportunities for investment were wanting. If we lay hands on this fortune. but at the same time Dantes could not . no. "and to you only. a man with thirteen or fourteen millions could do to his enemies. I have no right to it.he wavered between incredulity and joy. the man who could not be a father. Dantes." "And you say this treasure amounts to" -"Two millions of Roman crowns. it had doubled its value in his eyes." "You are my son. and the way in which he had achieved the discovery. This island was. nearly thirteen millions of our money. Chapter 19 The Third Attack. in these times. increased Edmond's admiration of him. you do not thank me?" "This treasure belongs to you.Chapter 19 bequeathing to me this symbolic breviary. which looks as though it had been thrust up by volcanic force from the depth to the surface of the ocean. though possessed of nearly a million in diamonds and jewels." he added. staggered at the enormous amount. Now that this treasure."* * $2. explaining to Dantes all the good which. and every day he expatiated on the amount. and had often passed it. handed down by entail. 140 "Impossible? and why?" asked the old man. now. and had once touched there." exclaimed the old man. "You are the child of my captivity. "Impossible!" said Dantes.

Whole hours sometimes passed while Faria was giving instructions to Dantes. . no one would be able to discover its real meaning. yet the days these two unfortunates passed together went quickly. But beneath this superficial calm there were in the heart of the young man. They had repaired it completely. and stopped up with vast masses of stone the hole Dantes had partly filled in. the misfortune would have been still greater. he yet believed it was no longer there. and all the sovereigns of the earth. and with this you have made me rich and happy. -. has no longer any hold over me. the gallery on the sea side. For fear the letter might be some day lost or stolen. from the day and hour and moment when he was so. to gain Monte Cristo by some means. and once there. even Caesar Borgia himself. to Faria.the appointed spot. -. But my real treasure is not that. to endeavor to find the wonderful caverns. if not actually happy. and though he considered the treasure as by no means chimerical. and now I could not break my promise if I would. was rebuilt. Believe me. in spite of our jailers. could not deprive me of this. without having recovered the use of his hand and foot. with an air of sorrowful resignation. to hear your eloquent speech. besides the moral instructions we have detailed. it is your presence. if not rapidly. and Dantes knew it from the first to the last word. being the farthest angle in the second opening. Faria. and anticipating the pleasure he would enjoy. Thus a new. -. I owe you my real good. the abbe had made to Edmond. To have you as long as possible near me. he compelled Dantes to learn it by heart. "You see. my present happiness.so fills my whole existence. strengthens my soul. -. which we take for terra firma. and had given up all hope of ever enjoying it himself.Chapter 19 141 believe that the deposit. taught his youthful companion the patient and sublime duty of a prisoner. who for so long a time had kept silence as to the treasure. that he might not see himself grow old.instructions which were to serve him when he was at liberty. and perhaps in that of the old man.Faria. but actual. at least tolerably. They were thus perpetually employed. and neither of us will quit this prison. once free. my beloved friend.this is my fortune -. as we have said." said the young man. as if fate resolved on depriving the prisoners of their last chance. and remain there alone under some pretext which would arouse no suspicions." Thus. But he was continually thinking over some means of escape for his young companion. a new misfortune befell them. this is better for me than tons of gold and cases of diamonds. I have promised to remain forever with you. and search in the appointed spot. Dantes. which was. But for this precaution. and more inexorable barrier was interposed to cut off the realization of their hopes. which had long been in ruins. and they would undoubtedly have been separated. for their attempt to escape would have been detected. for fear of recalling the almost extinct past which now only floated in his memory like a distant light wandering in the night. now perpetually talked of it. if I should ever be free.which embellishes my mind. and makes my whole frame capable of great and terrible things. he remained paralyzed in the right arm and the left leg. who learns to make something from nothing. So life went on for them as it does for those who are not victims of misfortune and whose activities glide along mechanically and tranquilly beneath the eye of providence. which awaits me beneath the sombre rocks of Monte Cristo. assured that if the first were seized. Then. As he had prophesied would be the case. However.this is my treasure. and this -. even were they not as problematical as the clouds we see in the morning floating over the sea. he could have but one only thought. and which evaporate and vanish as we draw near to them. In the meanwhile the hours passed. be it remembered. "that God deems it right to take from me any claim to merit for what you call my devotion to you. and had gradually. and take comfort. supposing it had ever existed. that the despair to which I was just on the point of yielding when I knew you. and the clearness of the principles to which you have reduced them -. it will be remembered.not chimerical. our living together five or six hours a day. Faria. had regained all the clearness of his understanding. The treasure will be no more mine than yours. which. it is the rays of intelligence you have elicited from my brain. my dear friend. a stronger. These different sciences that you have made so easy to me by the depth of the knowledge you possess of them. still existed. and making them understand that they were condemned to perpetual imprisonment. and which have taken root there with all their philological ramifications. the languages you have implanted in my memory. Then he destroyed the second portion. -.

yes!" exclaimed Dantes. and in whose heart he has so profoundly rooted the love of life. which had for a moment staggered under this blow. the secret entrance was open. You will no longer have half a dead body tied to you as a drag to all your movements. "Alas. which. then pour the rest down my throat. "but no matter. do you not. It would require years to do again what I have done here." murmured Edmond. you see that I do not recover. and. is yet always so dear." "Oh. and the results would be instantly destroyed if our jailers knew we had communicated with each other. and I need not attempt to explain to you?" Edmond uttered a cry of agony. The cold gains upon me. begin to pervade my whole frame. however painful it may be. my friend." he exclaimed. help!" Faria had just sufficient strength to restrain him. my dear friend. "or you are lost. He opened his eyes upon utter darkness. reached him. of which we have spoken. His features were writhing with those horrible symptoms which he already knew. for I can no longer support myself. I feel the blood flowing towards my brain. Now lift me on my bed. and his strength. he restores to you more than he takes away. At length providence has done something for you. By the light of the wretched and wavering lamp. Besides. my dear friend." replied Faria. he drew out the phial. and reached the opposite extremity. I listen. try." . rushed towards the door. all the springs of life are now exhausted in me. and in a quarter of an hour there will be nothing left of me but a corpse. "Alas." said Faria in a resigned tone. my dear Edmond. but yet erect. and to him you will appear like an angel of salvation. clinging to the bedstead. then. which had failed at the words of the old man. yes. Dantes saw the old man. "and I tell you that I will save you yet. he said. His name." he said. One night Edmond awoke suddenly. "there remains still some of the magic draught. and death. and which had so seriously alarmed him when he saw them for the first time. my friend. while I have been but a hindrance." "Well. strong." he continued. my friend. "See. These horrible chills. "Do as you did before. be assured. his heart wrung with anguish. I have saved you once. still a third filled with the red liquor. the dungeon I am about to leave will not long remain empty." "Oh!" exclaimed Dantes. which make my teeth chatter and seem to dislocate my bones. "Help. which found vent when Faria was left alone. should do all in his power to preserve that existence." Edmond could only clasp his hands and exclaim. only do not wait so long. drew up the stone. quick! tell me what I must do this time. God wills it that man whom he has created. "you understand. are there any fresh instructions? Speak. exclaiming. We must now only think of you. like yourself. "can it be?" He moved his bed. and so act as to render your captivity supportable or your flight possible. and I will save you a second time!" And raising the foot of the bed. and enduring. rushed into the passage. Quick. "has but half its work to do. in five minutes the malady will reach its height. "Silence. some other unfortunate being will soon take my place. pale. quite out of his senses. after having made me swallow twelve drops instead of ten. and it was time I should die. or rather a plaintive voice which essayed to pronounce his name.Chapter 19 142 many repressed desires. "Oh. If. speak not thus!" and then resuming all his presence of mind. and when Edmond returned to his cell. He sat up in bed and a cold sweat broke out upon his brow. Perhaps he will be young. "Oh. many stifled sighs." "There is not a hope. believing that he heard some one calling him. Undoubtedly the call came from Faria's dungeon. shaking his head. and will aid you in your escape. looking at his paralyzed arm and leg.

no. and during this period of anguish. until at length it stopped. -. succor him! Help -. to what I say in this my dying moment. I suffer less because there is in me less strength to endure. 143 "And now. he said. which had remained extended. God grants me the boon of vision unrestricted by time or space. he counted the seconds by the beating of his heart. an hour and a half elapsed. and he put the phial to the purple lips of Faria. he heaved a sigh which resembled a shriek.help!" "Hush -. "do not forsake me! Oh. adieu!" murmured the old man.for you have indeed suffered long enough. the eyes remaining open. Dantes! Adieu -. counted one after the other twelve drops. When he believed that the right moment had arrived. my dear friend. yes. I see it in the depths of the inner cavern. a quarter of an hour. which offered less resistance than before. and lips flecked with bloody foam. Dantes took the lamp. and are dazzled at the sight of so much riches. The draught produced a galvanic effect." said Faria. and then his convulsed body returned gradually to its former immobility. not yet. his hand applied to his heart. and a rigid form with twisted limbs. Half an hour. be assured I shall save you! Besides. -. and felt the body gradually grow cold." he cried. the last movement of the heart ceased. At your age we have faith in life. Then he thought it was time to make the last trial. Edmond leaned over his friend. was not so. and laid him on the bed. forget not Monte Cristo!" And he fell back on the bed. the . his eyes opened until it was fearful to gaze upon them. My son." "Do not mistake. clasping Edmond's hand convulsively -. Dantes raised his head and saw Faria's eyes injected with blood. remember that the poor abbe. but the eyeballs were glazed. but old men see death more clearly."adieu!" "Oh. Oh. a priceless gift. now. Trembling. Oh. but still gave me.my senses fail! Your hand. although you suffer much. The crisis was terrible. half an hour.my sight is gone -. and watched. twice as much more. no. his brow bathed with perspiration. whence its tremulous light fell with strange and fantastic ray on the distorted countenance and motionless. My eyes pierce the inmost recesses of the earth. yes. swollen eyelids. placed it on a projecting stone above the bed. pried open the teeth. an hour. in which he summoned all his faculties." A violent convulsion attacked the old man. and for which I am most grateful.no change took place. a violent trembling pervaded the old man's limbs. It was six o'clock in the morning.you whom heaven gave me somewhat late. in place of the intellectual being who so lately rested there. lay on the bed of torture. you do not seem to be in such agony as you were before. stiffened body. -. The treasure of the Spadas exists. the phial contained. 'tis here -. he took the knife. "Listen. If you do escape. -. he poured the whole of the liquid down his throat.'tis here -'tis over -. It seemed as if a flow of blood had ascended from the chest to the head. and without having occasion to force open his jaws. leaning his head against the old man's bed.adieu!" And raising himself by a final effort. and the heart's pulsation become more and more deep and dull. it is the privilege of youth to believe and hope. Hasten to Monte Cristo -. With steady gaze he awaited confidently the moment for administering the restorative. perhaps. the face became livid. -. his hair erect.help -.at the moment of separating from you forever."Monte Cristo. "sole consolation of my wretched existence. whom all the world called mad.Chapter 19 Edmond took the old man in his arms. "Adieu. "that they may not separate us if you save me!" "You are right. He waited ten minutes.hush!" murmured the dying man. I bless thee!" The young man cast himself on his knees. the eyes remained open.avail yourself of the fortune -. I wish you all the happiness and all the prosperity you so well deserve.

" added a third voice.it was evident that the doctor was examining the dead body. notwithstanding your certainty. "Well. On this occasion he began his rounds at Dantes' cell. Last of all came the governor. Nothing betokened that the man know anything of what had occurred. the prisoner did not recover. While the struggle between day and night lasted. well. The governor then went out. replying to the assurance of the doctor. which increased. they may go to some expense in his behalf. "there was no occasion for watching him: he would have stayed here fifty years. At the end of an hour. "the shrouds of the Chateau d'If are not dear!" "Perhaps.Chapter 19 144 dawn was just breaking. -. he heard a faint noise. and not that I doubt . as they might have left some turnkey to watch the dead. It was the governor who returned. for he was a quiet. he will not have enough to pay for his shroud!" said another. he dared no longer to gaze on those fixed and vacant eyes. Other turnkeys came. and paled the ineffectual light of the lamp. which he tried many times to close. and required no watching. for he felt that all the world should have for the poor abbe a love and respect equal to his own. Good journey to him!" "With all his millions. and then was heard the regular tramp of soldiers. mingled with brutal laughter. It was time. "I believe it will be requisite. happy in his folly." said one of the previous speakers. He went on his way. and it seemed to him as if every one had left the cell. and seeing that. I'll answer for it. "Oh. Dantes was then seized with an indescribable desire to know what was going on in the dungeon of his unfortunate friend. and at times gave it the appearance of life. The doctor analyzed the symptoms of the malady to which the prisoner had succumbed. Then an invincible and extreme terror seized upon him. closing as well as he could the entrance to the secret passage by the large stone as he descended. and he dared not again press the hand that hung out of bed." said the governor." said one. and its feeble ray came into the dungeon. Dantes still doubted." "Ah." "Still. "the madman has gone to look after his treasure. therefore. he saw that he was alone with a corpse. but in vain -. hardly venturing to breathe. Edmond heard the creaking of the bed as they moved the corpse. The inquiries soon commenced. He extinguished the lamp. without any attempt to escape. followed by the doctor and other attendants. but as soon as the daylight gained the pre-eminence. they sent for the doctor. and words of pity fell on Dantes' listening ears. Still he dared not to enter. but comprehended very little of what was said." added the turnkey. who called out for help. carefully concealed it. There was a moment's silence. and then went away." Edmond did not lose a word. heard the voice of the governor. and on leaving him he went on to Faria's dungeon. He therefore returned by the subterraneous gallery. who asked them to throw water on the dead man's face. in spite of this application." "They may give him the honors of the sack. Strange shadows passed over the countenance of the dead man. The voices soon ceased. and declared that he was dead. mute and motionless. "that the old man is really dead. and arrived in time to hear the exclamations of the turnkey. "I am very sorry for what you tell me. taking thither breakfast and some linen. Questions and answers followed in a nonchalant manner that made Dantes indignant.they opened again as soon as shut." said the governor. "as he was a churchman. He remained. for the jailer was coming. inoffensive prisoner.

when my wife was ill. that you will show him all proper respect. -"Here is the brazier. therefore. it was an ancient name." said the doctor. and he felt as if he should faint. the creaking of a door. going and coming. One day. "he is dead. he shall be decently interred in the newest sack we can find. the bed creaked. and then was heard the crackling of burning flesh. sir." There was a moment's silence. then the bed again creaked under the weight deposited upon it. In spite of all appearances." said the doctor.Chapter 19 145 your science. too. "The chaplain of the chateau came to me yesterday to beg for leave of absence." "Yes. The perspiration poured forth upon the young man's brow." "You know." Other footsteps. too. make your mind easy. The poor fool is cured of his folly. of which the peculiar and nauseous smell penetrated even behind the wall where Dantes was listening in horror. ah!" said the doctor." "Ah. very learned. lighted. "never. he gave me a prescription which cured her." "Wasn't his name Faria?" inquired one of the officers who accompanied the governor." This order to heat the irons made Dantes shudder. on the contrary. in order to take a trip to Hyeres for a week." There was a moment of complete silence. as to finish your duty by fulfilling the formalities described by law. indeed. and rational enough on all points which did not relate to his treasure." said the governor. as he said. still listening. he was intractable. saying.I cannot stay here all day." "Let the irons be heated. sir. he is really dead. but on that." replied the governor." said the governor. "I did not know that I had a rival. but in discharge of my official duty. He heard hasty steps. "Will there be any mass?" asked one of the attendants. sir. and some minutes afterwards a turnkey entered. people going and coming. I told him I would attend to the prisoners in his . were now heard. "Never. But make haste -. "That is impossible. He was. Will that satisfy you?" "Must this last formality take place in your presence. persisting. and a moment afterwards the noise of rustling canvas reached Dantes' ears. "that we are not content in such cases as this with such a simple examination. and. during which Dantes. be so kind. and delivered from his captivity. yes. "You had never anything to complain of?" said the governor to the jailer who had charge of the abbe." said the doctor. knew that the doctor was examining the corpse a second time. that we should be perfectly assured that the prisoner is dead. I will answer for that. "You see. sir. "Certainly." "It is the sort of malady which we call monomania. "You may make your mind easy. "Yes. "this burn in the heel is decisive. sir?" inquired a turnkey. he sometimes amused me very much by telling me stories. "but really it is a useless precaution. and the heavy footfall of a man who lifts a weight sounded on the floor. but I hope. "This evening." said the doctor." replied the jailer. governor.

even at the risk of horrible suffering? The idea of suicide." Then the steps retreated. about ten or eleven o'clock. But how to die? It is very easy. with whom he was accustomed to live so intimately. no. but now to die would be. "I will remain here. He seated himself on the edge of that terrible bed. with the impiety usual in persons of his profession.again face to face with nothingness! Alone! -never again to see the face. "At what hour?" inquired a turnkey.the silence of death. strangle him." "Shall we watch by the corpse?" "Of what use would it be? Shut the dungeon as if he were alive -. I want to live. Alone -.again condemned to silence -. and not give the devil the wicked delight of sending him a priest. It was empty. and the voices died away in the distance. and faintly illuminated by the pale light that came from the window. it was Faria's last winding-sheet. rush on the first person that opens the door. at full length. to give way to the sarcasm of destiny. and should assuredly find him again. and then they will guillotine me. and passed suddenly from despair to an ardent desire for life and liberty. as the turnkey said. after all -. Faria. indeed." 146 "Pooh.he was alone again -. the noise of the door.to solve the problem of life at its source. "I should go where he goes. Meanwhile the operation of putting the body in the sack was going on. "Die? oh. "he is a churchman. Before I ." said the doctor. no longer breathed. Then he raised the flag-stone cautiously with his head. If the poor abbe had not been in such a hurry. and struck its icy chill to the very soul of Dantes. now hovered like a phantom over the abbe's dead body. and under its rude folds was stretched a long and stiffened form. which his friend had driven away and kept away by his cheerful presence. after having lived and suffered so long and so much! Die? yes. I shall struggle to the very last." he went on with a smile. cost so little. he might have had his requiem." he exclaimed -. and looked carefully around the chamber. and a silence more sombre than that of solitude ensued. and fell into melancholy and gloomy revery.that is all. A barrier had been placed between Dantes and his old friend. "This evening." But excessive grief is like a storm at sea. Dantes recoiled from the idea of so infamous a death." said the governor. No. Chapter 20 The Cemetery of the Chateau D'If. when the task was ended."not die now. lay a sack of canvas. had I died years ago. Everything was in readiness. -. where the frail bark is tossed from the depths to the top of the wave. which was all-pervasive. pooh. with its creaking hinges and bolts ceased. On the bed." A shout of laughter followed this brutal jest.a winding-sheet which. -." he said. God will respect his profession.Chapter 20 absence. no longer could he clasp the hand which had done so much to make his existence blessed. No longer could Edmond look into those wide-open eyes which had seemed to be penetrating the mysteries of death. never again to hear the voice of the only human being who united him to earth! Was not Faria's fate the better. "Why. I will yet win back the happiness of which I have been deprived. and Dantes emerged from the tunnel. the beneficent and cheerful companion. "If I could die.

the grave-diggers could scarcely have turned their backs before he would have worked his way through the yielding soil and escaped.so much the better. and went away without saying a word. and. once again kissed the ice-cold brow. that he might not allow his thoughts to be distracted from his desperate resolution. and sewed up the mouth of the sack from the inside. The door opened. when he brought him his supper at seven o'clock. he meant to open the sack from top to bottom. held his breath. At length." As he said this. from misanthropy or fatigue. laid it on his couch. placed himself in the posture in which the dead body had been laid. and order the dead body to be removed earlier. he would use his knife to better purpose. if they tried to catch him. profiting by their alarm. lifted his hand to his brow as if his brain wore giddy. and. Dantes might have waited until the evening visit was over. indeed. he became silent and gazed straight before him like one overwhelmed with a strange and amazing thought.this idea was soon converted into certainty. and a dim light reached Dantes' eyes through the coarse sack that covered him. Dantes' agony really began.paused at the door -. and thus discover all. might perceive the change that had been made. but with a sudden cut of the knife. Now his plans were fully made.they were double -. drew the corpse from the sack. Edmond felt that the moment had arrived. opened it with the knife which Faria had made. If they took him to the cemetery and laid him in a grave. covered it with his counterpane. tied around its head the rag he wore at night around his own. nor did he think of it now. From time to time chills ran through his whole body. too. Dantes did not intend to give them time to recognize him. but speak to Dantes. "Just God!" he muttered. twenty times at least. so that the jailer might. He hoped that the weight of earth would not be so great that he could not overcome it. all would be over. which glared horribly. when he brought the evening meal. as was his frequent custom. In that case his last hope would have been destroyed. believe that he was asleep. if by any mischance the jailers had entered at that moment. Dantes had received his jailer in bed. took from the hiding-place the needle and thread. when he heard the noise they made in putting down the hand-bier. who knows.Chapter 20 147 die I must not forget that I have my executioners to punish. some friends to reward. and tried vainly to close the resisting eyes. and then. and perhaps.and Dantes guessed that the two grave-diggers had come to seek him -. When seven o'clock came. "whence comes this thought? Is it from thee? Since none but the dead pass freely from this dungeon. turned the head towards the wall. and I shall die in my dungeon like Faria. This time the jailer might not be as silent as usual. go to the bed. drew the bed against the wall. Dantes had not eaten since the preceding evening. that the jailer. returned to the other cell. entered the tunnel again. and Dantes knew that he had escaped the first peril. His hand placed upon his heart was unable to redress its throbbings. If while he was being carried out the grave-diggers should discover that they were bearing a live instead of a dead body. but he had not thought of hunger. If he was detected in this and the earth proved too heavy. summoned up all his courage. about the hour the governor had appointed. and then -. Yet the hours passed on without any unusual disturbance. and would have been happy if at the same time he could have repressed the throbbing of his veins. but he was afraid that the governor would change his mind. The footsteps -. while. he would allow himself to be covered with earth. and clutched his heart in a grasp of ice. and then the man placed his bread and soup on the table. and seeing that he received no reply. He would have been discovered by the beating of his heart. It was a good augury. escape. Yet they will forget me here. fortunately. paced twice or thrice round the dungeon. let me take the place of the dead!" Without giving himself time to reconsider his decision. he saw two . The first risk that Dantes ran was. and then paused abruptly by the bed. Suddenly he arose. His situation was too precarious to allow him even time to reflect on any thought but one. Then he thought he was going to die. and getting inside the sack. that they might feel only naked flesh beneath the coarse canvas. as it was night. flung off his rags. he bent over the appalling shroud. he would be stifled. and this is what he intended to do. and bore it along the tunnel to his own chamber. footsteps were heard on the stairs. with the other he wiped the perspiration from his temples.

The noise of the waves dashing against the rocks on which the chateau is built. "or I shall never find what I am looking for." was the answer. "Have you tied the knot?" inquired the first speaker. approaching the ends of the bed.Chapter 20 148 shadows approach his bed. lighted by the man with the torch." "Yes. "not a pleasant night for a dip in the sea." said the other bearer." "Yes. then went forward again. who heard a heavy metallic substance laid down beside him." said another. "They say every year adds half a pound to the weight of the bones." And the bier was lifted once more. and at the same moment a cord was fastened round his feet with sudden and painful violence. "Move on." was the answer. ascended the stairs. "Well. "Really. It was a sensation in which pleasure and pain were strangely mingled. and Dantes heard his shoes striking on the pavement. "Bad weather!" observed one of the bearers. you're right." said the other. Suddenly he felt the fresh and sharp night air. then. sitting on the edge of the hand-barrow. "Where am I?" he asked himself. have you tied the knot?" inquired the grave-digger. . but fortunately he did not attempt it. "Give us a light. The two men." An exclamation of satisfaction indicated that the grave-digger had found the object of his search. They advanced fifty paces farther. he is by no means a light load!" said the other bearer. who was looking on. and then stopped to open a door. "Here it is at last." he said. "The spade. and then there was a burst of brutal laughter. "He's heavy though for an old and thin man. although not asked in the most polite terms. yes. I can tell you. One of them went away. "What's the knot for?" thought Dantes." The man with the torch complied. lifting the feet. took the sack by its extremities. Dantes did not comprehend the jest." "Why. "not without some trouble though. "I can do that when we get there. "Yes. but his hair stood erect on his head." said one. putting the bier down on the ground. and they proceeded. as he raised the head. Edmond stiffened himself in order to play the part of a dead man. "What would be the use of carrying so much more weight?" was the reply. who went first." replied the companion. and pretty tight too. and then the party. The bearers went on for twenty paces. Dantes' first impulse was to escape. and Dantes knew that the mistral was blowing. then stopped. the abbe runs a chance of being wet. a third remaining at the door with a torch in its hand. the man came towards Edmond." As he said this. "What can he be looking for?" thought Edmond. reached Dantes' ear distinctly as they went forward. perhaps. They deposited the supposed corpse on the bier. "but it has lost nothing by waiting.

but Ratonneau and Pomegue are inhabited. Dantes dived again. and then dived." said the other. and was dragged into its depths by a thirty-six pound shot tied to his feet.Chapter 21 149 "Well. one by the head and the other by the heels. you will be drowned if you seek to escape. stifled in a moment by his immersion beneath the waves. "One!" said the grave-diggers. before him was the vast expanse of waters. Ratonneau and Pomegue are the nearest islands of all those that surround the Chateau d'If. Dantes. he was fifty paces from where he had first sunk. determined to make for them. had sufficient presence of mind to hold his breath. Although drawn downwards by the heavy weight which hastened his rapid descent. whose waves foamed and roared as if before the approach of a storm. falling. and the governor told us next day that we were careless fellows. as we have said. and as his right hand (prepared as he was for every chance) held his knife open. He fancied that these two forms were looking at the sea. here we are at last. rose phantom-like the vast stone structure. it was at least a league from the Chateau d'If to this island. With a mighty leap he rose to the surface of the sea. and your strength has not been properly exercised . Tiboulen and Lemaire were therefore the safest for Dantes' venture. he darted like an arrow into the ice-cold water. He must now get his bearings. "Dantes. and on the highest rock was a torch lighting two figures. whose projecting crags seemed like arms extended to seize their prey. extricated his arm. although stunned and almost suffocated." said one of them. Dantes had been flung into the sea. "two! three!" And at the same instant Dantes felt himself flung into the air like a wounded bird. When he arose a second time. and by a desperate effort severed the cord that bound his legs. in order to avoid being seen. Often in prison Faria had said to him. by turning to the left. and swung him to and fro. dashed on the rocks. but in spite of all his efforts to free himself from the shot. and as he did so he uttered a shrill cry. But. and then Dantes felt that they took him. when he saw him idle and inactive.a little farther. across which the wind was driving clouds that occasionally suffered a twinkling star to appear. gleaming in front of him like a star. for he usually attracted a crowd of spectators in the bay before the lighthouse at Marseilles when he swam there. doubtless these strange grave-diggers had heard his cry. you must not give way to this listlessness. Behind him. and then his body. he felt it dragging him down still lower. with a horrible splash. he kept the Island of Tiboulen a little on the left. He then bent his body. When he came up again the light had disappeared. falling. with a rapidity that made his blood curdle. at the moment when it seemed as if he were actually strangled. But how could he find his way in the darkness of the night? At this moment he saw the light of Planier. He saw overhead a black and tempestuous sky. nevertheless. Chapter 21 The Island of Tiboulen. blacker than the sky. therefore. it seemed to him as if the fall lasted for a century. and remained a long time beneath the water. Dantes waited only to get breath. he rapidly ripped up the sack. and was unanimously declared to be the best swimmer in the port. At last. while the shot dragged down to the depths the sack that had so nearly become his shroud." They ascended five or six more steps. By leaving this light on the right. blacker than the sea. Dantes. "A little farther -. The islands of Tiboulen and Lemaire are a league from the Chateau d'If. "You know very well that the last was stopped on his way. he would find it. This was an easy feat to him. as is also the islet of Daume. The sea is the cemetery of the Chateau d'If. sombre and terrible.

and swim to Lemaire. if I am not mistaken. and listened for the report. He could not see it. He was safely sheltered. a flash of lightning. but he felt its presence. and he felt that he could not make use of this means of recuperation." These words rang in Dantes' ears. while a fifth clung to the broken rudder. An hour passed. He then recollected that he had not eaten or drunk for four-and-twenty hours. At the expiration of an hour Edmond was awakened by the roar of thunder. and that he was still master of that element on whose bosom he had so often sported as a boy. . which seemed to him softer than down. It seemed to him that the island trembled to its base. with a fervent prayer of gratitude. and yet he felt dizzy in the midst of the warring of the elements and the dazzling brightness of the lightning. excited by the feeling of freedom.he had reached the first of the two islands. continued to cleave the waves. in order to rest himself. "I will swim on until I am worn out. increasing rapidly his distance from the chateau. Suddenly the sky seemed to him to become still darker and more dense. he saw it again. Then. that seemed to rive the remotest heights of heaven. illumined the darkness. He found with pleasure that his captivity had taken away nothing of his power. but larger. dashing themselves against it. the waves. Before him rose a grotesque mass of rocks. but as the wind is against me. he resolved to plunge into its waves again. even beneath the waves. I must be close to Tiboulen." and he struck out with the energy of despair. and he redoubled his exertions. in fact. He listened for any sound that might be audible. but when the sea became more calm. As he rose. approaching with frightful rapidity. in spite of the wind and rain. however. and bear him off into the centre of the storm. Dantes had not been deceived -. Another flash showed him four men clinging to the shattered mast and the rigging. and then I shall sink. from time to time a flash of lightning stretched across the heavens like a fiery serpent. Dantes saw a fishing-boat driven rapidly like a spectre before the power of winds and waves. He extended his hands. A second after. that relentless pursuer. and already the terrible chateau had disappeared in the darkness. He swam on still. Fear. but he heard nothing. Then he put out his hand. during which Dantes. equally arid. and strove to penetrate the darkness. a quarter of a league distant. that has retarded my speed. which was. "I have swum above an hour. Dantes cried at the top of his voice to warn them of their danger. and encountered an obstacle and with another stroke knew that he had gained the shore. but they saw it themselves. and consequently better adapted for concealment. and drank greedily of the rainwater that had lodged in a hollow of the rock. and every time that he rose to the top of a wave he scanned the horizon. He knew that it was barren and without shelter. An overhanging rock offered him a temporary shelter. and that it would. He fancied for a moment that he had been shot. but exhausting his strength. wetted him with their spray. he hastened to cleave his way through them to see if he had not lost his strength. he fell into the deep. By its light. between the Island of Lemaire and Cape Croiselle." said he. Edmond felt the trembling of the rock beneath which he lay. lighting up the clouds that rolled on in vast chaotic waves." said he. advanced a few steps. "Well. but the sea was too violent. at the same time he felt a sharp pain in his knee. like a vessel at anchor. "Let us see. Tiboulen. clogged Dantes' efforts. or the cramp seizes me. and scarcely had he availed himself of it when the tempest burst forth in all its fury.Chapter 21 150 and prepared for exertion. He sought to tread water. that resembled nothing so much as a vast fire petrified at the moment of its most fervent combustion. But what if I were mistaken?" A shudder passed over him. stretched himself on the granite. It was the Island of Tiboulen. The tempest was let loose and beating the atmosphere with its mighty wings. He fancied that every wave behind him was a pursuing boat. and heavy clouds seemed to sweep down towards him. break moorings. sweet sleep of utter exhaustion. Dantes rose. and.

" thought Dantes. and among the fragments the floating forms of the hapless sailors. I can pass as one of the sailors wrecked last night. floated at the foot of the crag. "to think that in half an hour I could join her. However. but he heard and saw nothing -. and give the alarm. But I cannot ---I am starving. and was standing out to sea rapidly.the cries had ceased. will be questioned. making signs of distress. but he soon saw that she would pass. for their cries were carried to his ears by the wind. Dantes would have shouted. suddenly the ropes that still held it gave way. My story will be accepted. The police of Marseilles will be on the alert by land. recognize it. the waves whitened. these men. The sea continued to get calmer. She was coming out of Marseilles harbor. "In two or three hours. and cries of distress. In a few hours my strength will be utterly exhausted. He swam to the cap. like most vessels bound for Italy. vast gray clouds rolled towards the west. and the blue firmament appeared studded with bright stars. and in one of its tacks the tartan bore down within a quarter of a mile of him. Dantes from his rocky perch saw the shattered vessel. In an instant Dantes' plan was formed. The red cap of one of the sailors hung to a point of the rock and some timbers that had formed part of the vessel's keel. Then the tunnel will be discovered. seek for me in vain." As Dantes (his eyes turned in the direction of the Chateau d'If) uttered this prayer. By degrees the wind abated. and struck out so as to cut across the course the vessel was taking. the vessel and the swimmer insensibly neared one another. perhaps I have not been missed at the fortress.Chapter 21 151 The men he beheld saw him undoubtedly. It was day. He rose on the waves. seized one of the timbers. and it disappeared in the darkness of the night like a vast sea-bird. placed it on his head. I am hungry. and the tempest continued to rage. Dantes stood mute and motionless before this majestic spectacle. I must wait. was tacking between the Chateau d'If and the tower of Planier. He soon saw that the vessel. and conveyed back to Marseilles! What can I do? What story can I invent? under pretext of trading along the coast. and started. between the islands of Jaros and Calaseraigne. Above the splintered mast a sail rent to tatters was waving. "Oh. Dantes ran down the rocks at the risk of being himself dashed to pieces. . For an instant he feared lest. she should stand out to sea. "the turnkey will enter my chamber. did I not fear being questioned. and gilded their foaming crests with gold. find the body of my poor friend. Dantes looked toward the spot where the fishing-vessel had been wrecked. but no one on board saw him. and indeed since his captivity in the Chateau d'If he had forgotten that such scenes were ever to be witnessed. for there is no one left to contradict me. Then all was dark again. It was about five o'clock. And this conviction restored his strength. The cannon will warn every one to refuse shelter to a man wandering about naked and famished. he saw off the farther point of the Island of Pomegue a small vessel with lateen sail skimming the sea like a gull in search of prey. but he knew that the wind would drown his voice. a light played over them. besides. the men who cast me into the sea and who must have heard the cry I uttered. as if he now beheld it for the first time. The gloomy building rose from the bosom of the ocean with imposing majesty and seemed to dominate the scene. and with his sailor's eye he knew it to be a Genoese tartan. Soon a red streak became visible in the horizon. I have lost even the knife that saved me. her sharp prow cleaving through the waves. and do for me what I am unable to do for myself. and looked at both sea and land. He turned towards the fortress. with the wind dead ahead. whilst the governor pursues me by sea. he listened. "I am saved!" murmured he." cried Edmond. Then boats filled with armed soldiers will pursue the wretched fugitive. will prefer selling me to doing a good action. I am cold. I have suffered enough surely! Have pity on me. he groped about. detected. instead of keeping in shore. for without it he would have been unable. who are in reality smugglers. At the same moment a violent crash was heard. and the vessel stood on another tack. O my God." As he spoke. It was then he rejoiced at his precaution in taking the timber.

though. When he opened his eyes Dantes found himself on the deck of the tartan. whom he recognized as the one who had cried out "Courage!" held a gourd full of rum to his mouth. and the sky turned gray. By a violent effort he rose half out of the water." "Where do you come from?" "From these rocks that I had the good luck to cling to while our captain and the rest of the crew were all lost. at once the pilot and captain. had yet watched it anxiously until it tacked and stood towards him. A few drops of the rum restored suspended animation. and we were wrecked on these rocks. with your beard six inches. "Who are you?" said the pilot in bad French. then he saw and heard nothing. in bad Italian. "Courage!" The word reached his ear as a wave which he no longer had the strength to surmount passed over his head. "you looked more like a brigand than an honest man. and one of them cried in Italian. looked on with that egotistical pity men feel for a misfortune that they have escaped yesterday. At the same time. and he was almost breathless. I saw your vessel. for you were sinking.Chapter 21 152 perhaps. A sailor was rubbing his limbs with a woollen cloth. We were coming from Syracuse laden with grain. and uttering a loud shout peculiar to sailers. and your hair a foot long. rowed by two men. he saw they were about to lower the boat. while the third. This time he was both seen and heard. uttered a third cry. another. Dantes let go of the timber. "and it was time. and I thank you." said a sailor of a frank and manly appearance. Dantes was so exhausted that the exclamation of joy he uttered was mistaken for a sigh. "I was lost when one of your sailors caught hold of my hair. But he had reckoned too much upon his strength. I swam off on a piece of wreckage to try and intercept your course. and the tartan instantly steered towards him. The two sailors redoubled their efforts. and then he realized how serviceable the timber had been to him. "a Maltese sailor. The storm of last night overtook us at Cape Morgion. "I thank you again. struggled with the last desperate effort of a drowning man. an old sailer." continued Dantes." "Yes. He had fainted. should he be unsuccessful in attracting attention. which he now thought to be useless. An instant after. the vessel again changed her course. while the friction of his limbs restored their elasticity." "It was I." replied the sailor. though almost sure as to what course the vessel would take.certainly to return to shore. to reach the vessel -. and swam vigorously to meet them. the boat. The water passed over his head. He shouted again." Dantes recollected that his hair and beard had not been cut all the time he was at the Chateau d'If. Dantes. His arms became stiff. . He rose again to the surface. and which may overtake them to-morrow. but before they could meet. You have saved my life. Then he advanced. waving his cap. he was lying on the deck. As we have said. as if the fatal cannon shot were again tied to his feet. his legs lost their flexibility. holding out his hand. A convulsive movement again brought him to the surface. advanced rapidly towards him. "I am. They were rapidly leaving the Chateau d'If behind." "I almost hesitated. and fearful of being left to perish on the desolate island." returned Dantes. and felt himself sinking. He felt himself seized by the hair." replied Dantes. His first care was to see what course they were taking.

"We shall see. I have barely escaped. "Belay." said Dantes. but I am a good sailor. "Where are you going?" asked Dantes. twenty fathoms to windward. but to-day the vow expires. "You see. without being a first-rate sailer. "Bravo!" repeated the sailors. "I shall be of some use to you. at least during the voyage." "You know the best harbors?" "There are few ports that I could not enter or leave with a bandage over my eyes." "Then why. The four seamen.They obeyed. And they all looked with astonishment at this man whose eye now disclosed an intelligence and his body a vigor they had not thought him capable of showing. "But in his present condition he will promise anything. while the pilot looked on." "You shall pass it by twenty fathoms." said he. what hinders his staying with us?" "If he says true. and the vessel passed. as Dantes had predicted.Chapter 21 "Yes." said Dantes. I shall be sure to find employment. Leave me at the first port you make. 153 "Alas." returned the other. she yet was tolerably obedient." This order was also executed. "I made a vow." "I say. captain. do you not sail nearer the wind?" "Because we should run straight on to the Island of Rion. anything you please. If you do ." "I will do more than I promise." said he. -"To the sheets. instead of tacking so frequently." "Now what are we to do with you?" said the captain." said the sailor who had cried "Courage!" to Dantes." -." The young man took the helm. "Bravo!" said the captain. felt to see if the vessel answered the rudder promptly and seeing that. who composed the crew. to our Lady of the Grotto not to cut my hair or beard for ten years if I were saved in a moment of danger. "To Leghorn." "Take the helm. quitting the helm." "Do you know the Mediterranean?" "I have sailed over it since my childhood. "if what he says is true. and take his chance of keeping it afterwards. smiling. obeyed." said the captain doubtingly. "Haul taut. and let us see what you know. My captain is dead.

then paused with hand in mid-air. "What is this?" asked the captain. for my food and the clothes you lend me." murmured he." replied Dantes. which had attracted Dantes' attention. crowned the summit of the bastion of the Chateau d'If. Jacopo dived into the hold and soon returned with what Edmond wanted. and I will pay you out of the first wages I get. and Jacopo offered him the gourd. you would do much better to find him a jacket and a pair of trousers. and the latter by a sign indicated that he might abandon it to his new comrade." He had not tasted food for forty hours. who sat down beside him. Dantes could thus keep his eyes on Marseilles. Dantes glanced that way as he lifted the gourd to his mouth. but he had lifted the rum to his lips and was drinking it with so much composure." said the seaman who had saved Dantes. so much the better. if you are reasonable." said the captain." Under pretence of being fatigued." "Well. "if it be." replied Jacopo. "for you know more than we do." "That is all I want. glad to be relieved." cried the captain to the steersman. "but I have a shirt and a pair of trousers." returned Dantes. "Now. if the captain had any. "A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d'If. the steersman. "Larboard your helm. and they are firing the alarm gun. if you have them." "What is that to you. "I only make a remark. looked at the captain." "Give me what you give the others. you can leave me there.you ask me in what year?" ." "No. "A piece of bread and another glass of the capital rum I tasted. "What is the day of the month?" asked he of Jacopo." "Ah. do you wish for anything else?" said the patron. and it will be all right. "Every one is free to ask what he pleases." interrupted Dantes. for I have made a rare acquisition. At the same moment the faint report of a gun was heard. The captain glanced at him. "The 28th of February. "That's not fair. that suspicions. for I have not eaten or drunk for a long time. Jacopo?" returned the Captain. "At any rate. The sailors looked at one another. "Hollo! what's the matter at the Chateau d'If?" said the captain. A piece of bread was brought. died away. A small white cloud.Chapter 21 154 not want me at Leghorn. "we can agree very well." said Jacopo." "In what year?" "In what year -. Dantes asked to take the helm." "That's true. then.

It is fair to assume that Dantes was on board a smuggler." replied Dantes. his nautical skill. Without having been in the school of the Abbe Faria. like that of kings. He was nineteen when he entered the Chateau d'If. and heard the distant report. and as there was between these worthies and himself a perpetual battle of wits. At first the captain had received Dantes on board with a certain degree of distrust. Edmond thus had the advantage of knowing what the owner was. was duped by Edmond. without the owner knowing who he was. and his admirable dissimulation. Fernand. Dantes had not been a day on board before he had a very clear idea of the men with whom his lot had been cast. Then his eyes lighted up with hatred as he thought of the three men who had caused him so long and wretched a captivity. was accompanied with salutes of artillery. when he saw the light plume of smoke floating above the bastion of the Chateau d'If. the worthy master of The Young Amelia (the name of the Genoese tartan) knew a smattering of all the tongues spoken on the shores of that large lake called the Mediterranean.Chapter 22 "Yes. he gave accurate descriptions of Naples and Malta. he asked himself what had become of Mercedes. that with every stitch of canvas set was flying before the wind to Leghorn." replied the young man. and then. It was fourteen years day for day since Dantes' arrest. He was very well known to the customs officers of the coast. who are always seen on the quays of seaports. than if the new-comer had proved to be a customs officer. and who live by hidden and mysterious means which we must suppose to be a direct gift of providence. He renewed against Danglars. he had at first thought that Dantes might be an emissary of these industrious guardians of rights and duties. he was thirty-three when he escaped. for the fastest sailer in the Mediterranean would have been unable to overtake the little tartan. smiling. who perhaps employed this ingenious means of learning some of the secrets of his trade. country. or with the people without name. Chapter 22 The Smugglers. A sorrowful smile passed over his face. he was instantly struck with the idea that he had on board his vessel one whose coming and going. pleaded. or occupation. . and believe nothing but what they should believe. it must be owned. persons always troublesome and frequently indiscreet." returned Jacopo. it is possible that the Genoese was one of those shrewd persons who know nothing but what they should know. but this supposition also disappeared like the first. "I ask you in what year!" "You have forgotten then?" 155 "I got such a fright last night. "that I have almost lost my memory. while it spared him interpreters. which he knew as well as Marseilles. and Villefort the oath of implacable vengeance he had made in his dungeon. I ask you what year is it?" "The year 1829. when he beheld the perfect tranquillity of his recruit. with the small boats sailing along the coast. Thus the Genoese. and however the old sailor and his crew tried to "pump" him. and this. either with the vessels he met at sea. gave him great facilities of communication. But the skilful manner in which Dantes had handled the lugger had entirely reassured him. they extracted nothing more from him. This oath was no longer a vain menace. Moreover. subtle as he was. as they have no visible means of support. This made him less uneasy. from the Arabic to the Provencal. in whose favor his mild demeanor. and held stoutly to his first story. who must believe him dead.

contraband cottons. which the rising sun tinged with rosy light. The master of The Young Amelia. had offered to advance him funds out of his future profits. he renewed his offers of an engagement to Dantes. and who anticipates a future corresponding with his past. and tobacco on which the excise had forgotten to put its mark. Ferdinand Street. To the elegance of a nervous and slight form had succeeded the solidity of a rounded and muscular figure. very simple. as he always did at an early hour. he was to find out whether he could recognize himself. with whom the early paths of life have been smooth. hair tangled with seaweed. would not agree for a longer time than three months. The Leghorn barber said nothing and went to work. and was now to find out what the man had become. He was now. had now that pale color which produces. but Dantes. so long kept from the sun. sobs. who had made him tell his story over and over again before he could believe him. and body soaking in seabrine. which gave his head the appearance of one of Titian's portraits. very obedient to their captain. He left Gorgone on his right and La Pianosa on his left. his smiling mouth had assumed the firm and marked lines which betoken resolution. when the features are encircled with black hair. which Edmond had accepted. thick and black hair and beard. The oval face was lengthened. This was now all changed. The Young Amelia left it three-quarters of a league to the larboard. and kept . They sailed. As he had twenty times touched at Leghorn. now a barber would only be surprised if a man gifted with such advantages should consent voluntarily to deprive himself of them. the patron found Dantes leaning against the bulwarks gazing with intense earnestness at a pile of granite rocks. Dantes had entered the Chateau d'If with the round. As to his voice. open. and went towards the country of Paoli and Napoleon. as he had not seen his own face for fourteen years. and Edmond felt that his chin was completely smooth. he went there to have his beard and hair cut. that Edmond reappeared before the captain of the lugger. his eyes had acquired the faculty of distinguishing objects in the night. as we have said. and imprecations had changed it so that at times it was of a singularly penetrating sweetness.if. the aristocratic beauty of the man of the north. At this period it was not the fashion to wear so large a beard and hair so long. where certain speculators undertook to forward the cargo to France. He had preserved a tolerably good remembrance of what the youth had been. prayers. he had any friend left -. and from their depths occasionally sparkled gloomy fires of misanthropy and hatred. and a cap. three-and-thirty years of age. Edmond smiled when he beheld himself: it was impossible that his best friend -.could recognize him. whom he had picked up naked and nearly drowned. as we all know. The master was to get all this out of Leghorn free of duties. or recognize in the neat and trim sailor the man with thick and matted beard. Attracted by his prepossessing appearance. English powder. his complexion. he remembered a barber in St.a garb. and his fourteen years' imprisonment had produced a great transformation in his appearance. When the operation was concluded. who was very desirous of retaining amongst his crew a man of Edmond's value. and he had also acquired. the profound learning he had acquired had besides diffused over his features a refined intellectual expression. and consisting of white trousers. and which he had so often dreamed of in prison. who had his own projects. who lost as little time as possible.Chapter 22 156 In this state of mutual understanding. being naturally of a goodly stature. and his hair reduced to its usual length. indeed. and at others rough and almost hoarse. His comrades believed that his vow was fulfilled. he could not recognize himself. He had scarcely been a week at Leghorn before the hold of his vessel was filled with printed muslins. His next care on leaving the barber's who had achieved his first metamorphosis was to enter a shop and buy a complete sailor's suit -. The barber gazed in amazement at this man with the long. and land it on the shores of Corsica. his eyes were full of melancholy. It was in this costume. Moreover. and bringing back to Jacopo the shirt and trousers he had lent him. from being so long in twilight or darkness. that vigor which a frame possesses which has so long concentrated all its force within itself. his eyebrows were arched beneath a brow furrowed with thought. he asked for a hand-glass. The Young Amelia had a very active crew. Edmond was again cleaving the azure sea which had been the first horizon of his youth. common to the hyena and the wolf. Here Edmond was to undergo another trial. a striped shirt. smiling face of a young and happy man. The next morning going on deck. they reached Leghorn. It was the Island of Monte Cristo.

as they passed so closely to the island whose name was so interesting to him. There they had a bit of a skirmish in getting rid of the duties. and now he was free he could wait at least six months or a year for wealth. but Jacopo refused it indignantly. and in the evening saw fires lighted on land. in acknowledgement of the compliment. Fortunately. and when wounded had exclaimed with the great philosopher. can throw a four ounce ball a thousand paces or so. Dantes was on the way he desired to follow. who had nothing to expect from his comrade but the inheritance of his share of the prize-money. for he. were not those riches chimerical? -. such a man of regularity was the patron of The Young Amelia. Would he not have accepted liberty without riches if it had been offered to him? Besides. for he had not forgotten a word. sherry. no doubt. and rushing towards him raised him up. a ball having touched him in the left shoulder. for they were rude lessons which taught him with what eye he could view danger. Evening came. and consisted almost entirely of Havana cigars. Edmond then resolved to try Jacopo. This world was not then so good as Doctor Pangloss believed it. had they not died with him? It is true. he had waited fourteen years for his liberty. continued to behold it last of all. thou art not an evil. in truth. and Dantes repeated it to himself. which was to replace what had been discharged. 157 Dantes thought. But the voyage was not ended. which. Edmond was only wounded. as we have said. which. from one end to the other. with vision accustomed to the gloom of a prison. the wound soon closed. The same night. seeing him fall.offspring of the brain of the poor Abbe Faria. and almost pleased at being wounded. as he neared the land. without making much noise. and then attended to him with all the kindness of a devoted comrade. But then what could he do without instruments to discover his treasure. and then disappear in the darkness from all eyes but his own. neither was it so wicked as Dantes thought it. the letter of the Cardinal Spada was singularly circumstantial. and with what endurance he could bear suffering. the position of these was no doubt a signal for landing. his heart was in a fair way of petrifying in his bosom. and offered him in return for his attention a share of his prize-money. The second operation was as successful as the first. and Malaga wines. for he remained alone upon deck. moreover. and they came to within a gunshot of the shore." He had. and Edmond saw the island tinged with the shades of twilight. and with certain herbs gathered at certain seasons. what would the sailors say? What would the patron think? He must wait. the everlasting enemy of the patron of The Young Amelia.Chapter 22 on for Corsica. all day they coasted. Four shallops came off with very little noise alongside the lugger. mounted two small culverins. As a result of the sympathetic devotion which Jacopo had from the first bestowed on Edmond. "Pain. and two sailors wounded. that he had only to leap into the sea and in half an hour be at the promised land. and the five boats worked so well that by two o'clock in the morning all the cargo was out of The Young Amelia and on terra firma. But on this occasion the precaution was superfluous. whether from heat of blood produced by the encounter. or the chill of human sentiment. the latter was . or about eighty francs. and sold to the smugglers by the old Sardinian women. and. This new cargo was destined for the coast of the Duchy of Lucca. They turned the bowsprit towards Sardinia. He had contemplated danger with a smile. where they intended to take in a cargo. and each man had a hundred Tuscan livres. and was moving towards the end he wished to achieve. Fortunately. the profits were divided. manifested so much sorrow when he saw him fall. and everything proceeded with the utmost smoothness and politeness. had believed him killed. lowered her own shallop into the sea. the excise was. Dantes noticed that the captain of The Young Amelia had. A customs officer was laid low. Dantes was almost glad of this affray. Dantes had learned how to wait. for a ship's lantern was hung up at the mast-head instead of the streamer. The next morn broke off the coast of Aleria. The Young Amelia was in luck. Jacopo. Dantes was one of the latter. without arms to defend himself? Besides. this sight had made but slight impression upon him. since this man. looked upon the customs officer wounded to death.

Your fellow-countryman. where the leading smugglers of Leghorn used to congregate and discuss affairs connected with their trade. As soon as his engagement with the patron of The Young Amelia ended. gliding on with security over the azure sea. and Edmond had become as skilful a coaster as he had been a hardy seaman. wind and weather permitting. Bonaparte. and orders were given to get under weigh next night. And when Jacopo inquired of him. It was necessary to find some neutral ground on which an exchange could be made. as the poor Abbe Faria had been his tutor. He then formed a resolution. which being completely deserted. stuffs of the Levant. when the vessel. But in this world we must risk something. he would hire a small vessel on his own account -. explained to him the variations of the compass.and under some pretext land at the Island of Monte Cristo. and taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven. the god of merchants and robbers. being consulted. was of opinion that the island afforded every possible security. Edmond. and cashmeres. Nothing then was altered in the plan. with a chart in his hand. But this sufficed for Jacopo. who supplied the whole coast for nearly two hundred leagues in extent.Chapter 22 158 moved to a certain degree of affection. When he again joined the two persons who had been discussing the matter. classes of mankind which we in modern times have separated if not made distinct. and took a turn around the smoky tavern. took him by the arm one evening and led him to a tavern on the Via del' Oglio. At the mention of Monte Cristo Dantes started with joy.a superiority which Edmond had concealed from all others. "Who knows? You may one day be the captain of a vessel. became the instructor of Jacopo. The patron of The Young Amelia proposed as a place of landing the Island of Monte Cristo. who had great confidence in him. He pointed out to him the bearings of the coast. but which antiquity appears to have included in the same category. Two months and a half elapsed in these trips. he rose to conceal his emotion. Dantes was tossed about on these doubts and wishes. he could not devise any plan for reaching the island without companionship. there would be a gain of fifty or sixty piastres each for the crew. Then he would be free to make his researches. Prison had made Edmond prudent. and having neither soldiers nor revenue officers. and. he had asked himself what power might not that man attain who should give the impulse of his will to all these contrary and diverging minds. fertile as it was. for he would be doubtless watched by those who accompanied him. connected with a vessel laden with Turkey carpets. Edmond. required no care but the hand of the helmsman. Then in the long days on board ship. This time it was a great matter that was under discussion. who instinctively felt that Edmond had a right to superiority of position -. He had passed and re-passed his Island of Monte Cristo twenty times. it had been decided that they should touch at Monte Cristo and set out on the following night. not perhaps entirely at liberty. and seeing all these hardy free-traders. And from this time the kindness which Edmond showed him was enough for the brave seaman. and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. . If the venture was successful the profit would be enormous. Already Dantes had visited this maritime Bourse two or three times. and then to try and land these goods on the coast of France. seemed to have been placed in the midst of the ocean since the time of the heathen Olympus by Mercury. he had formed an acquaintance with all the smugglers on the coast. "What is the use of teaching all these things to a poor sailor like me?" Edmond replied. and that great enterprises to be well done should be done quickly. and learned all the Masonic signs by which these half pirates recognize each other.for in his several voyages he had amassed a hundred piastres -. thanks to the favorable winds that swelled her sails. where all the languages of the known world were jumbled in a lingua franca. became emperor. But in vain did he rack his imagination." We had forgotten to say that Jacopo was a Corsican. when the patron. and was very desirous of retaining him in his service. but not once had he found an opportunity of landing there. and he was desirous of running no risk whatever. to make the neutral island by the following day.

The night was one of feverish distraction. the night lighted up by his illusions. He saw in the young man his natural successor. About five o'clock in the evening the island was distinct. his brow darkened. wonderstruck. Dantes was about to secure the opportunity he wished for. Dantes told them that all hands might turn in. as subterranean waters filter in their caves. frequently experienced an imperious desire for solitude. They were just abreast of Mareciana. and under the eye of heaven? Now this solitude was peopled with his thoughts. When the Maltese (for so they called Dantes) had said this. his comrades obeyed him with celerity and pleasure. and everything on it was plainly perceptible. and at ten minutes past seven they doubled the lighthouse just as the beacon was kindled. and beyond the flat but verdant Island of La Pianosa. for he too had recognized the superiority of Dantes over the crew and himself. and from time to time his cheeks flushed. distinct. and these preparations served to conceal Dantes' agitation. Thus. it was sufficient. Edmond resigned the lugger to the master's care. he could not close his eyes for a moment. Edmond. each of which is a world. with a fresh breeze from the south-east. they sailed beneath a bright blue sky. at length. in order to leave La Pianosa to starboard. and had again reverted to the genii from whom for a moment he had hoped to carry it off. and as his orders were always clear. cast from solitude into the world. At seven o'clock in the evening all was ready.if he slept for a moment the wildest dreams haunted his brain. but they had suddenly receded. or more poetical. and the roof glowing with diamond stalactites. Dantes ordered the helmsman to put down his helm. The day came at length. All was useless. by simple and natural means. Pearls fell drop by drop. in which God also lighted up in turn his beacon lights. but. but it brought reason to the aid of imagination. He ascended into grottos paved with emeralds. The old patron did not interfere. in spite of a sleepless night. was seen against the azure sky. and regretted that he had not a daughter.Chapter 23 159 Chapter 23 The Island of Monte Cristo. and was almost as feverish as the night had been. owing to that clearness of the atmosphere peculiar to the light which the rays of the sun cast at its setting. and a mist . The Island of Monte Cristo loomed large in the horizon. amazed. and now the path became a labyrinth. that he might have bound Edmond to him by a more secure alliance. Night came. The sea was calm. with panels of rubies. by one of the unexpected strokes of fortune which sometimes befall those who have for a long time been the victims of an evil destiny. and every sail full with the breeze. the vessel was hurrying on with every sail set. Dantes. and what solitude is more complete. filled his pockets with the radiant gems and then returned to daylight. If he closed his eyes. as the boat was about to double the Island of Elba. when be discovered that his prizes had all changed into common pebbles. This frequently happened. and in its progress visions good and evil passed through Dantes' mind. One night more and he would be on his way. from the brightest pink to the deepest blue. The peak of Monte Cristo reddened by the burning sun. he saw Cardinal Spada's letter written on the wall in characters of flame -. When the patron awoke. and Dantes was then enabled to arrange a plan which had hitherto been vague and unsettled in his brain. and he would take the helm. and all went to their bunks contentedly. and in vain did he tax his memory for the magic and mysterious word which opened the splendid caverns of Ali Baba to the Arabian fisherman. as he knew that he should shorten his course by two or three knots. the treasure disappeared. and then the entrance vanished. Edmond gazed very earnestly at the mass of rocks which gave out all the variety of twilight colors. He then endeavored to re-enter the marvellous grottos. They were making nearly ten knots an hour. He had by degrees assumed such authority over his companions that he was almost like a commander on board. than that of a ship floating in isolation on the sea during the obscurity of the night. in the silence of immensity. and. and the silence animated by his anticipations. and land on the island without incurring any suspicion. and went and lay down in his hammock. and easy of execution. and with it the preparation for departure. Two hours afterwards he came on deck.

to discover the hidden entrance. whose whole fortune is staked on one cast of the die. by Cardinal Spada. "Why. fearing if he did so that he might incur distrust. and Dantes did not oppose this. Jacopo insisted on following him. and cast anchor within a cable's length of shore. like Lucius Brutus." replied the sailor. and at ten o'clock they anchored. then. he saw. Never did gamester. and when ready to let him know by firing a gun. assured by the answering signal that all was well." It was dark. "Should we not do better in the grottos?" "What grottos?" "Why. was the bill of fare. The point was.it was one of her regular haunts. . Dantes reflected. The Young Amelia was first at the rendezvous. his companions. Dantes declared his intention to go and kill some of the wild goats that were seen springing from rock to rock. then he remembered that these caves might have been filled up by some accident. had they gone a quarter of a league when. "Where shall we pass the night?" he inquired. Dantes went on. "ascending high. but at eleven o'clock the moon rose in the midst of the ocean. This and some dried fruits and a flask of Monte Pulciano. a thousand feet beneath him. He was the first to jump on shore. Night came. his wish was construed into a love of sport. as regarded this circumstance at least. he had passed it on his voyage to and from the Levant. Then the landing began. have "kissed his mother earth. The boat that now arrived." For a moment Dantes was speechless. white and silent as a phantom. his minute observations and evident pre-occupation. The cold sweat sprang forth on Dantes' brow. as he worked. having killed a kid. No one had the slightest suspicion. aroused suspicions. looking from time to time behind and around about him. powder. Besides. and request them to cook it. He questioned Jacopo. and who were all busy preparing the repast which Edmond's skill as a marksman had augmented with a capital dish. "None. The island was familiar to the crew of The Young Amelia. "What." played in floods of pale light on the rocky hills of this second Pelion. he almost feared that he had already said too much. and then. However. Scarcely. are there no grottos at Monte Cristo?" he asked. and by his restlessness and continual questions. or a desire for solitude. and when next day. or even stopped up. on the shout of joy which. he would. Dantes could not restrain his impetuosity. It was useless to search at night. on board the tartan. -. whom Jacopo had rejoined. with a single word. the grottos -. and shot.Chapter 23 160 passed over his eyes. however. his painful past gave to his countenance an indelible sadness. for the sake of greater security." "I do not know of any grottos. Fortunately. In spite of his usual command over himself. far from disclosing this precious secret. experience the anguish which Edmond felt in his paroxysms of hope. taking a fowling-piece. he begged Jacopo to take it to his comrades. but. and to which The Young Amelia replied by a similar signal. indicated that the moment for business had come.caves of the island. and had he dared." replied Jacopo. and the glimmerings of gayety seen beneath this cloud were indeed but transitory. a signal made half a league out at sea. whose every wave she silvered. he could evoke from all these men. soon came in sight. but never touched at it. Having reached the summit of a rock. if he gave utterance to the one unchanging thought that pervaded his heart. and Dantes therefore delayed all investigation until the morning. As to Dantes.

and your tars are not very ceremonious. he thought he could trace. or beneath parasitical lichen. no!" exclaimed Edmond. to go and risk their lives again by endeavoring to gain fifty more. as it invests all things of the mind with forgetfulness. A large round rock. and they saw him stagger on the edge of a rock and disappear. they saw Edmond springing with the boldness of a chamois from rock to rock. who but three months before had no desire but liberty had now not liberty enough." Thus Dantes. But even while they watched his daring progress. for all loved Edmond in spite of his superiority. had got some water from a spring. although under Jacopo's directions. The sailors did not require much urging. Edmond's foot slipped. which he could not foresee would have been so complete. and they fired the signal agreed upon. Keeping along the shore. This solitary place was precisely suited to the requirements of a man desirous of burying treasure. He found Edmond lying prone. human foot had never before trod. Only. on compulsion. however. might not these betraying marks have attracted other eyes than those for whom they were made? and had the dark and wondrous island indeed faithfully guarded its precious secret? It seemed. consider such a contemptible possession as the utmost happiness." said he. yet Jacopo reached him first. Edmond opened his eyes. and almost senseless. Occasionally the marks were hidden under tufts of myrtle. was the only spot to which they seemed to lead. in all human probability. in order that they might serve as a guide for his nephew in the event of a catastrophe. Edmond concluded that perhaps instead of having reached the end of the route he had only explored its beginning. They were hungry. and severe pains in his loins. produced the same effect as formerly. nor did they terminate at any grotto. unerring Faria could not be mistaken in this one thing. As for himself. and ran quickly towards them. who was hidden from his comrades by the inequalities of the ground. The wise. spread out the fruit and bread. "In two hours' time. All that Edmond had been able to do was to drag himself about a dozen paces . It may be supposed that Dantes did not now think of his dinner. it were better to die than to continue to lead this low and wretched life. seemed to have respected these signs. complained of great pain in his knee. The sportsman instantly changed his direction. They wished to carry him to the shore. while limiting the power of man. "that will not be. which apparently had been made with some degree of regularity. following a path worn by a torrent. and that when they returned he should be easier. and which. but he insisted that his comrades. Dantes approached the spot where he supposed the grottos must have existed. So Edmond had to separate the branches or brush away the moss to know where the guide-marks were. Just at the moment when they were taking the dainty animal from the spit. The cause was not in Dantes. and cooked the kid. then they will return with a fortune of six hundred francs. The sight of marks renewed Edmond fondest hopes. Might it not have been the cardinal himself who had first traced them. Oh. and panted for wealth. with heavy groans. who had not his reasons for fasting. has filled him with boundless desires. Meanwhile his comrades had prepared the repast. Meanwhile. he declared that he had only need of a little rest. on certain rocks. a feeling of heaviness in his head. bleeding. Besides. who. by a cleft between two walls of rock. to Edmond. which encrusts all physical substances with its mossy mantle. and the smell of the roasted kid was very savory. which seem to me contemptible. which spread into large bushes laden with blossoms. placed solidly on its base. They all rushed towards him. marks made by the hand of man. An hour afterwards they returned. that I shall. that at sixty paces from the harbor the marks ceased. he declared. that he could not bear to be moved. and examining the smallest object with serious attention. and probably with a definite purpose. and waste this treasure in some city with the pride of sultans and the insolence of nabobs. and he therefore turned round and retraced his steps. but in providence. He had rolled down a declivity of twelve or fifteen feet. They poured a little rum down his throat. should have their meal. and this remedy which had before been so beneficial to him. but when they touched him.Chapter 23 161 Edmond looked at them for a moment with the sad and gentle smile of a man superior to his fellows. At this moment hope makes me despise their riches. Yet perchance to-morrow deception will so act on me. Time. "these persons will depart richer by fifty piastres each.

moaning and turning pale. there's one way of settling this. The smugglers left with Edmond what he had requested and set sail." said the patron. and I will stay and take care of the wounded man." said Jacopo. Dantes would not allow that any such infraction of regular and proper rules should be made in his favor. "I was awkward. or even delay in its execution. -." This very much astonished the sailors. "than suffer the inexpressible agonies which the slightest movement causes me. as if he could not move the rest of his body. and yet we cannot stay. and balls. "We cannot leave you here so. he squeezed Jacopo's hand warmly. that I may build a shelter if you delay in coming back for me. and. 162 But. Then. but nothing could shake his determination to remain -. when they had disappeared." "And give up your share of the venture." said the commander." "You are a good fellow and a kind-hearted messmate. and each time making signs of a cordial farewell. but not without turning about several times.and remain alone. to kill the kids or defend myself at need." A peculiar smile passed over Dantes' lips. Edmond made great exertions in order to comply." Then he dragged himself cautiously to the top of a rock. "and heaven will recompense you for your generous intentions. between Nice and Frejus." said the patron. who was obliged to sail in the morning in order to land his cargo on the frontiers of Piedmont and France. "No matter. Dantes' pains appeared to increase in violence. urged Dantes to try and rise." Dantes declared. not one opposed it. from which he had a full . A day or two of rest will set me up. instead of growing easier." said the patron. that he would rather die where he was than undergo the agony which the slightest movement cost him. a gun. Captain Baldi." The patron turned towards his vessel. "We shall be absent at least a week. We will try and carry him on board the tartan. with sails partly set. but at each effort he fell back. "Listen. "if in two or three days you hail any fishing-boat. he is an excellent fellow. The patron was so strict that this was the first time they had ever seen him give up an enterprise. We will not go till evening. return for me. "and then we must run out of our course to come here and take you up again. he said with a smile. in a low voice. which was rolling on the swell in the little harbor. no. and it is just that I pay the penalty of my clumsiness. "No. "I would rather do so." said Jacopo." The patron shook his head. I will pay twenty-five piastres for my passage back to Leghorn."'Tis strange that it should be among such men that we find proofs of friendship and devotion." replied Edmond. although. Leave me a small supply of biscuit. go!" exclaimed Dantes. The old patron. "Well." "But you'll die of hunger. desire them to come here to me. "to remain with me?" "Yes. to which Edmond replied with his hand only. and a pickaxe. powder." "Why. "What are we to do." "Go. would be ready for sea when her toilet should be completed." said Edmond.Chapter 23 forward to lean against a moss-grown rock. "let what may happen. and we must not leave him." said Dantes. "Do you go. however. and I hope I shall find among the rocks certain herbs most excellent for bruises. it shall never be said that we deserted a good comrade like you. but I do not wish any one to stay with me. "He has broken his ribs. If you do not come across one." he said to the patron. "and without any hesitation. Maltese?" asked the captain." was Edmond reply.

at least. and the tartan that had just set sail. anxious not to be watched. yet Edmond felt himself alone. and the rock had slid along this until it stopped at the spot it now occupied. it was impossible for the wounded man to see her any longer from the spot where he was. and he had noticed that they led to a small creek. to admit of the entrance of a small vessel of the lugger class. At the end of an hour she was completely out of sight. "And now. which seemed themselves sensible of the heat. "now. It was at the brigantine that had left in the morning. weigh anchor. Dantes. and Leghorn the commercial. following an opposite direction. had been so skilfully used to guide him through the Daedalian labyrinth of probabilities. flints and pebbles had been inserted around it. How could this rock. or on the Island of Elba. which was hidden like the bath of some ancient nymph. But it was not upon Corsica. while the blue ocean beat against the base of the island. The first was just disappearing in the straits of Bonifacio. which Faria had related to him.that dread of the daylight which even in the desert makes us fear we are watched and observed. and from thence gazed round in every direction. hidden in the bushes." he exclaimed. This sight reassured him. afar off he saw the wild goats bounding from crag to crag. and his scorching rays fell full on the rocks. Then he descended with cautious and slow step. And he sprang from the rock in order to inspect the base on which it had formerly stood. nothing human appearing in sight. seized his gun. his pickaxe in the other. that Edmond fixed his eyes. and covered it with a fringe of foam. and. It was this idea that had brought Dantes back to the circular rock. He saw that he was on the highest point of the island. the other. he stopped. and destroyed his theory. This feeling was so strong that at the moment when Edmond was about to begin his labor. One thing only perplexed Edmond. or upon the almost imperceptible line that to the experienced eye of a sailor alone revealed the coast of Genoa the proud. Instead of raising it. He then looked at the objects near him. He felt an indescribable sensation somewhat akin to dread -. which would be perfectly concealed from observation. or on Sardinia. the leaves of the myrtle and olive trees waved and rustled in the wind. and hastened towards the rock on which the marks he had noted terminated. concealed his little barque. which weighed several tons. balancing herself as gracefully as a water-fowl ere it takes to the wing. he thought that the Cardinal Spada. that he gazed. thought he. This creek was sufficiently wide at its mouth. set sail. The sun had nearly reached the meridian. mounted to the summit of the highest rock. In a word. and at the end of it had buried his treasure. had entered the creek. laid down his pickaxe. was about to round the Island of Corsica. so as to conceal the orifice. without the aid of many men? Suddenly an idea flashed across his mind. the very houses of which he could distinguish. guided by the hand of God. have been lifted to this spot. as we have said. with its historical associations. for he dreaded lest an accident similar to that he had so adroitly feigned should happen in reality.a statue on this vast pedestal of granite. At every step that Edmond took he disturbed the lizards glittering with the hues of the emerald. the island was inhabited. He soon perceived that a slope had been formed. had traced the marks along the rocks. and grass and . Thousands of grasshoppers. they have lowered it. took his gun in one hand. Then Dantes rose more agile and light than the kid among the myrtles and shrubs of these wild rocks. A large stone had served as a wedge. -. followed the line marked by the notches in the rock. chirped with a monotonous and dull note. and deep in the centre.Chapter 24 163 view of the sea. and thence he saw the tartan complete her preparations for sailing. in the hands of the Abbe Faria. remembering the tale of the Arabian fisherman. open sesame!" Chapter 24 The Secret Cave. Then following the clew that. this species of masonry had been covered with earth.

the Cardinal Spada buried no treasure here. and the old rock seemed fixed to the earth. But the rock was too heavy." He remained motionless and pensive. and descending before me. the lower one flew into pieces." And he remained again motionless and thoughtful. With the aid of his pickaxe. Borgia has been here. tottered on its base. his eyes fixed on the gloomy aperture that was open at his feet. and a hole large enough to insert the arm was opened. He would fain have continued. On the spot it had occupied was a circular space. and disclosed steps that descended until they were lost in the obscurity of a subterraneous grotto. had he come. which now. to be moved by any one man. the flag-stone yielded. raised the stone. thousands of insects escaped from the aperture Dantes had previously formed. like the guardian demon of the treasure. "he would have found the treasure. The rock. then. the upper rock was lifted from its base by the terrific force of the powder. without any support. it sees all its illusions destroyed. and disappeared. Caesar Borgia. the stealthy and indefatigable plunderer. "Yes. "Come. has followed him." replied he. Dantes saw that he must attack the wedge. Yes." "Yet. and finally disappeared in the ocean. dug a mine between the upper rock and the one that supported it. as I am about to descend. Any one else would have rushed on with a cry of joy. after having been elated by flattering hopes. he seemed like one of the ancient Titans. and Borgia. then made a match by rolling his handkerchief in saltpetre. and a huge snake. After ten minutes' labor the wall gave way. with his pickaxe. and saw the horn full of powder which his friend Jacopo had left him. and his heart beat so violently. now that I no longer entertain the slightest hopes. the intrepid adventurer. The explosion soon followed. pursued them as I have done. cemented by the hand of time. Dantes dug away the earth carefully. after the manner of a labor-saving pioneer. already shaken by the explosion. and. I will go down. smiling. that he was forced to pause. and used it as a lever. a sword in the other. stripped off its branches. Dantes redoubled his efforts. yes. Dantes approached the upper rock. placed his lever in one of the crevices. a torch in one hand. He smiled. This feeling lasted but for a moment. would be the use of all I have suffered? The heart breaks when. the end of this adventure becomes simply a matter of curiosity." "But what was the fate of the guards who thus possessed his secret?" asked Dantes of himself. knew too well the value of time to waste it in replacing this rock. at the foot of this rock.Chapter 24 164 weeds had grown there. he who compared Italy to an artichoke. perhaps he never came here. and within twenty paces. and detected. this is an adventure worthy a place in the varied career of that royal bandit. were he Hercules himself. "of those who buried Alaric. and too firmly wedged. myrtle-bushes had taken root. "The fate. and reflected. the ingenious artifice. and his sight became so dim. Dantes uttered a cry of joy and surprise. hesitated. rolled over. He lighted it and retired." . but his knees trembled. I am accustomed to adversity. which he could devour leaf by leaf. or fancied he detected. bounded from point to point. rolled himself along in darkening coils." said he to himself. exposing an iron ring let into a square flag-stone. discovered his traces. the infernal invention would serve him for this purpose. Dantes turned pale." thought Dantes. Dantes. But how? He cast his eyes around. Edmond inserted his lever in the ring and exerted all his strength. inserted it in the hole. who uprooted the mountains to hurl against the father of the gods. Dantes went and cut the strongest olive-tree he could find. filled it with powder. He attacked this wall. The intrepid treasure-seeker walked round it. while their master descended. "Now that I expect nothing. I must not be cast down by the discovery that I have been deceived. dispelling the darkness before his awe-inspiring progress. The rock yielded. selecting the spot from whence it appeared most susceptible to attack. never had a first attempt been crowned with more perfect success. moss had clung to the stones. This fabulous event formed but a link in a long chain of marvels. leaned towards the sea. "be a man. has left me nothing. or if he did. Faria has dreamed this. and strained every nerve to move the mass. perhaps two guards kept watch on land and sea. What.

The pickaxe struck for a moment with a dull sound that drew out of Dantes' forehead large drops of perspiration. the air that could only enter by the newly formed opening had the mephitic smell Dantes was surprised not to find in the outer cavern." But he called to mind the words of the will. The time had at length arrived. and again entered the cavern. he hastily swallowed a few drops of rum. Then a singular thing occurred. and a feeling of discouragement stole over him. But to Dantes' eye there was no darkness. passed his hand over his brow. However. and murmuring that last word of human philosophy. was buried in this corner. At last it seemed to him that one part of the wall gave forth a more hollow and deeper echo. Dantes' eye. and retard the certainty of deception. which entered someway between the interstices. and Dantes' fate would be decided. so did his heart give way. not merely by the aperture he had just formed. Dantes had tasted nothing. empty. in proportion as the proofs that Faria. which. but with the iron tooth of the pickaxe to draw the stones towards him one by one. in all probability. which was of granite that sparkled like diamonds. and finding nothing that appeared suspicious. exposing a large white stone." said Edmond. Dantes entered the second grotto. He had only found the first grotto. but by waiting. At last. the atmosphere of which was rather warm than damp. masked for precaution's sake. It was there he must dig. The aperture was already sufficiently large for him to enter. he placed it on the ground. he examined the stones. after renewed hesitation. and painted to imitate granite. attacked the ground with the pickaxe. or rather fell. but in reality because he felt that he was about to faint. "Alas. Dantes saw a dim and bluish light. and the sun seemed to cover it with its fiery glance. After several blows he perceived that the stones were not cemented. he could still cling to hope. with joy soon saw the stone turn as if on hinges. but had been merely placed one upon the other. was now like a feather in his grasp. he seized it." said the cardinal's will. has indulged in fallacious hopes. The treasure. This last proof. and attacked the wall. and the good abbe. if it existed. . He reflected that this second grotto must penetrate deeper into the island. he sounded all the other walls with his pickaxe. he had now to seek the second. The aperture of the rock had been closed with stones. knew the value of time. The island was deserted. and through which he could distinguish the blue sky and the waving branches of the evergreen oaks. entered. and with greater force. and the tendrils of the creepers that grew from the rocks. "Perhaps!" But instead of the darkness. but he thought not of hunger at such a moment. the pickaxe descended. it was. which he knew by heart. alleging to himself. and sounded one part of the wall where he fancied the opening existed. But by some strange play of emotion. and fell to the ground in flakes. he inserted the point of his pickaxe. as an excuse. then this stucco had been applied. two feet of earth removed. Dantes struck with the sharp end of his pickaxe. After having stood a few minutes in the cavern. smiling. like the first. in order to avoid fruitless toil. instead of giving him fresh strength. As he struck the wall. habituated as it was to darkness. At the left of the opening was a dark and deep angle. The second grotto was lower and more gloomy than the first. afar off. pieces of stucco similar to that used in the ground work of arabesques broke off. and fall at his feet. At the fifth or sixth blow the pickaxe struck against an iron substance. He glanced around this second grotto. and covered with stucco. like Caesar Borgia. "In the farthest angle of the second opening. as well as the air. and remounted the stairs.Chapter 24 165 Then he descended. and the thick and mephitic atmosphere he had expected to find. He had nothing more to do now. he. He advanced towards the angle. and then went on. Dantes continued his search. could pierce even to the remotest angles of the cavern. but by the interstices and crevices of the rock which were visible from without. saw that there. he eagerly advanced. He again struck it. "these are the treasures the cardinal has left. a smile on his lips. struck the earth with the butt of his gun. He waited in order to allow pure air to displace the foul atmosphere. and using the handle as a lever. and with the quickness of perception that no one but a prisoner possesses. deprived him of it. a few small fishing boats studded the bosom of the blue ocean. the opening must be. The pickaxe that had seemed so heavy. and. returned to that part of the wall whence issued the consoling sound he had before heard. had not been deceived became stronger. and summoning all his resolution. a desire to be assured that no one was watching him. seeing in a dream these glittering walls.

and was feeding at a little distance. examined these treasures. and bearing the effigies of Alexander VI. he leaped on a rock. each worth about eighty francs of our money. In the first. He sought to open it. and he saw successively the lock. He approached the hole he had dug. and encountered the same resistance. and the chest was open. The hinges yielded in their turn and fell. when art rendered the commonest metals precious. and now. and. There was no longer any doubt: the treasure was there -. and he saw that the complement was not half empty.Chapter 24 166 Never did funeral knell. but Dantes feared lest the report of his gun should attract attention. lying over the mouth of the cave. He planted his torch in the ground and resumed his labor. mounted by the most famous workmen. then he piled up twenty-five thousand crowns. and descended with this torch. Three compartments divided the coffer. He again struck his pickaxe into the earth. and stood motionless with amazement. bound with cut steel. and fearing to be surprised in the cavern. cut a branch of a resinous tree. burst open the fastenings. or was it but a dream? He would fain have gazed upon his gold. the arms of the Spada family -. and other gems. clasping his hands convulsively. This would have been a favorable occasion to secure his dinner. .viz. and he snatched a few hours' sleep. Dantes seized his gun. and found himself before this mine of gold and jewels. sprang through the opening. rushed into the grotto. Dantes inserted the sharp end of the pickaxe between the coffer and the lid. still holding in their grasp fragments of the wood. lock and padlock were fastened. and then rushed madly about the rocks of Monte Cristo. sounded like hail against glass. There were a thousand ingots of gold.alone with these countless. And he measured ten double handfuls of pearls. pearls. He then set himself to work to count his fortune. which possessed nothing attractive save their value. He soon became calmer and more happy. never did alarm-bell. In an instant he had cleared every obstacle away. diamonds. for only now did he begin to realize his felicity. were valuable beyond their intrinsic worth. but not the same sound.. and strove to lift the coffer. He was alone -. each weighing from two to three pounds. he cocked his gun and laid it beside him. At this moment a shadow passed rapidly before the opening. left it. in the third. After having touched. lighted it at the fire at which the smugglers had prepared their breakfast. these unheard-of treasures! was he awake. were ranged bars of unpolished gold. like all the Italian armorial bearings. and pressing with all his force on the handle. on an oval shield. these faithful guardians seemed unwilling to surrender their trust.no one would have been at such pains to conceal an empty casket. a sword. as they fell on one another. placed between two padlocks." thought he. and the two handles at each end. In an instant a space three feet long by two feet broad was cleared. Dantes seized the handles. such as this man of stupendous emotions had already experienced twice or thrice in his lifetime. many of which. it was impossible. felt. and rubies. He then closed his eyes as children do in order that they may see in the resplendent night of their own imagination more stars than are visible in the firmament. still unable to believe the evidence of his senses. terrifying the wild goats and scaring the sea-fowls with his wild cries and gestures. Had Dantes found nothing he could not have become more ghastly pale. Faria had so often drawn them for him. and his predecessors. Edmond was seized with vertigo. A piece of biscuit and a small quantity of rum formed his supper. all carved as things were carved at that epoch. with the aid of the torch. which was still untarnished. uttered a prayer intelligible to God alone. pale. in the second. produce a greater effect on the hearer. A wild goat had passed before the mouth of the cave. He thought a moment. for an instant he leaned his head in his hands as if to prevent his senses from leaving him. blazed piles of golden coin. Dantes saw the light gradually disappear. Dantes easily recognized them. and yet he had not strength enough. his gun in his hand. Edmond rushed through the caverns like a man seized with frenzy. from whence he could behold the sea. "It is a casket of wood bound with iron. It was a night of joy and terror. in the middle of the lid he saw engraved on a silver plate. and surmounted by a cardinal's hat. then he returned. This time he fell on his knees. and Dantes could see an oaken coffer. He wished to see everything. Edmond grasped handfuls of diamonds. then he re-opened them. which. saw that his pickaxe had in reality struck against iron and wood. and mounted the stair. and.

upon condition that he would go at once to Marseilles for the purpose of inquiring after an old man named Louis Dantes. although considerably better than when they quitted him. Jacopo could scarcely believe his senses at receiving this magnificent present. Descending into the grotto. for which Dantes had so eagerly and impatiently waited with open eyes. In fact. that he might provide himself with a suitable crew and other requisites for his outfit. such as the wild myrtle and flowering thorn. left him by an uncle. accompanying the gift by a donation of one hundred piastres. and strained his view to catch every peculiarity of the landscape. he met his companions with an assurance that. power. the pursuing vessel had almost overtaken them when. not suffering the faintest indication of a smile to escape him at the enumeration of all the benefits he would have reaped had he been able to quit the island. and influence which are always accorded to wealth -. On the sixth day. but it wore the same wild. although successful in landing their cargo in safety. With the first light Dantes resumed his search. put the box together as well and securely as he could. and dragging himself with affected difficulty towards the landing-place. heaping on it broken masses of rocks and rough fragments of crumbling granite. who did not allow him as much money as he liked to spend. while the crew. Dantes half feared that such valuable jewels in the hands of a poor sailor like himself might excite suspicion. Upon the whole. To this question the smugglers replied that. he impatiently awaited the return of his companions. and proceeded with the captain to Leghorn. again dawned. into which he deftly inserted rapidly growing plants. however. leaving the approach to the cavern as savage-looking and untrodden as he had found it.Chapter 25 167 Chapter 25 The Unknown. he repaired to the house of a Jew. barren aspect when seen by the rays of the morning sun which it had done when surveyed by the fading glimmer of eve. and so elude all further pursuit. when they could but lament the absence of Dantes. but the cunning purchaser asked no troublesome questions concerning a bargain by which he gained a round profit of at least eighty per cent. whose superior skill in the management of a vessel would have availed them so materially. he replaced the stone. This obliged them to make all the speed they could to evade the enemy. From a distance Dantes recognized the rig and handling of The Young Amelia. and also a young woman called Mercedes. whose sole heir he was. then. he embarked that same evening.that first and greatest of all the forces within the grasp of man. filled his pockets with gems. which amounted to no less a sum than fifty piastres each. residing in the Allees de Meillan. the trip had been sufficiently successful to satisfy all concerned. but that on his arrival at Leghorn he had come into possession of a large fortune. to whom he disposed of four of his smallest diamonds for five thousand francs each. He then inquired how they had fared in their trip. and enabled them to double the Cape of Corsica. The superior education of Dantes gave an air of such extreme probability to this statement that it never once occurred to Jacopo to . The following day Dantes presented Jacopo with an entirely new vessel. sprinkled fresh sand over the spot from which it had been taken. quitting the grotto. then carefully watering these new plantations. but as The Young Amelia had merely come to Monte Cristo to fetch him away. night came on. an inhabitant of the Catalan village. Day. a dealer in precious stones. they had scarcely done so when they received intelligence that a guard-ship had just quitted the port of Toulon and was crowding all sail towards them. filling the interstices with earth. Again he climbed the rocky height he had ascended the previous evening. To wait at Monte Cristo for the purpose of watching like a dragon over the almost incalculable riches that had thus fallen into his possession satisfied not the cravings of his heart. he scrupulously effaced every trace of footsteps. expressed great regrets that Dantes had not been an equal sharer with themselves in the profits. and particularly Jacopo. Arrived at Leghorn. he still suffered acutely from his late accident. fortunately. which yearned to return to dwell among mankind. This done. the smugglers returned. and to assume the rank. Edmond preserved the most admirable self-command. he lifted the stone. which Dantes hastened to account for by saying that he had merely been a sailor from whim and a desire to spite his family. and then carefully trod down the earth to give it everywhere a uniform appearance.

Dantes employed it in manoeuvring his yacht round the island. till at the end of that time he was perfectly conversant with its good and bad qualities. The following morning Jacopo set sail for Marseilles. Dantes. The following day Dantes sailed with his yacht from Genoa. they then turned their conjectures upon her probable destination.Chapter 25 168 doubt its accuracy. by which time the builder reckoned upon being able to complete another. and his principal pleasure consisted in managing his yacht himself. bets were offered to any amount that she was bound for Spain. The term for which Edmond had engaged to serve on board The Young Amelia having expired. Yet thither it was that Dantes guided his vessel. and Dantes required but a short trial of his beautiful craft to acknowledge that the Genoese had not without reason attained their high reputation in the art of shipbuilding. while Africa was positively reported by many persons as her intended course. Dantes led the owner of the yacht to the dwelling of a Jew. he . so constructed as to be concealed from all but himself. Dantes took leave of the captain. indeed. he ceased to importune him further. At the moment of his arrival a small yacht was under trial in the bay. who. the closet to contain three divisions. Then Dantes departed for Genoa. The builder cheerfully undertook the commission. A bargain was therefore struck. applied to its owner to transfer it to him. The former Dantes proposed to augment. Dantes furnishing the dimensions and plan in accordance with which they were to be constructed. and was not expected back in less than three weeks or a month. To the captain he promised to write when he had made up his mind as to his future plans. The delighted builder then offered his services in providing a suitable crew for the little vessel. As it drew near. and bore no evidence of having been visited since he went away. studying it as a skilful horseman would the animal he destined for some important service. Dantes had carefully noted the general appearance of the shore. Dantes proceeded to make his final adieus on board The Young Amelia. who at first tried all his powers of persuasion to induce him to remain as one of the crew. and promised to have these secret places completed by the next day. he dropped anchor in the little creek. Having seen Jacopo fairly out of the harbor. this yacht had been built by order of an Englishman. was desirous of possessing a specimen of their skill. the more so as the person for whom the yacht was intended had gone upon a tour through Switzerland. offering sixty thousand francs. The proposal was too advantageous to be refused. and ere nightfall the whole of his immense wealth was safely deposited in the compartments of the secret locker. the only thing the builder could oblige him in would be to contrive a sort of secret closet in the cabin at his bed's head. the latter to remedy. having heard that the Genoese excelled all other builders along the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of fast-sailing vessels. Some insisted she was making for Corsica. The island was utterly deserted. others the Island of Elba. and had come the distance from Genoa in thirty-five hours. distributing so liberal a gratuity among her crew as to secure for him the good wishes of all. retired with the latter for a few minutes to a small back parlor. his boat had proved herself a first-class sailer. struck with the beauty and capability of the little vessel. but no one thought of Monte Cristo. but having been told the history of the legacy. saying he was accustomed to cruise about quite alone. instead of landing at the usual place. with directions from Dantes to join him at the Island of Monte Cristo. his treasure was just as he had left it. but this Dantes declined with many thanks. upon condition that he should be allowed to take immediate possession. under the inspection of an immense crowd drawn together by curiosity to see the rich Spanish nobleman who preferred managing his own yacht. the price agreed upon between the Englishman and the Genoese builder was forty thousand francs. and expressions of cordial interest in all that concerned him. so promptly did it obey the slightest touch. and at Monte Cristo he arrived at the close of the second day. A week passed by. The boat. Upon the eighth day he discerned a small vessel under full sail approaching Monte Cristo. But their wonder was soon changed to admiration at seeing the perfect skill with which Dantes handled the helm. and. Early on the following morning he commenced the removal of his riches. and upon their return the Jew counted out to the shipbuilder the sum of sixty thousand francs in bright gold pieces. seemed to be animated with almost human intelligence. The spectators followed the little vessel with their eyes as long as it remained visible.

as a sure means of testing the extent of the change which time had worked in his own appearance. but with that perfect self-possession he had acquired during his acquaintance with Faria. which his father had delighted to train before his window." So extreme was the surprise of the sailor. Edmond welcomed the meeting with this fellow -. from whence a full view of the Allees de Meillan was obtained. that he passed but seemed filled with dear and cherished memories. then. His signal was returned. Leaning against the tree. At this spot. Dantes instantly turned to meet him. however. and he gave orders that she should be steered direct to Marseilles. Dantes listened to these melancholy tidings with outward calmness. but by way of rewarding your honesty I give you another double Napoleon. he wiped the perspiration from his brows. his first and most indelible recollections were there. his heart beat almost to bursting. that you may drink to my health. he was informed that there existed no obstacle to his immediate debarkation." "Thank you. but ere he had gone many steps he heard the man loudly calling him to stop. his knees tottered under him. but not a word or look implied that he had the slightest idea of ever having seen before the person with whom he was then conversing. and Mercedes had disappeared. "Some nabob from India. The nasturtiums and other plants. as you say. he would inevitably have fallen to the ground and been crushed beneath the many vehicles continually passing there. had all disappeared from the upper part of the house." was his comment. he signified his desire to be quite alone. he had been put on board the boat destined to convey him thither. he gazed thoughtfully for a time at the . Dantes coolly presented an English passport he had obtained from Leghorn. There were. leaping lightly ashore. For his father's death he was in some manner prepared. and stopped not again till he found himself at the door of the house in which his father had lived. that he ran no risk of recognition. and see. not a tree. and as this gave him a standing which a French passport would not have afforded. Two of the men from Jacopo's boat came on board the yacht to assist in navigating it. Giving the sailor a piece of money in return for his civility. And thus he proceeded onwards till he arrived at the end of the Rue de Noailles. he had now the means of adopting any disguise he thought proper. other particulars he was desirous of ascertaining. you intended to give me a two-franc piece. He immediately signalled it. not a street. in almost breathless haste. moreover. on the never-to-be-forgotten night of his departure for the Chateau d'If. carefully watching the man's countenance as he did so. and had he not clung for support to one of the trees. was one of the crew belonging to the Pharaon. Dantes proceeded onwards. meanwhile. Dantes could not give sufficiently clear instructions to an agent. "I beg your pardon. "but I believe you made a mistake. sir. Going straight towards him. Each step he trod oppressed his heart with fresh emotion. so pregnant with fond and filial remembrances. Without divulging his secret. you gave me a double Napoleon. I see that I have made a trifling mistake. The first person to attract the attention of Dantes." said the honest fellow. went on his way. and in two hours afterwards the newcomer lay at anchor beside the yacht. my good friend. that he was unable even to thank Edmond. and be able to ask your messmates to join you. a mist floated over his sight. Dantes. he propounded a variety of questions on different subjects. Old Dantes was dead. and those were of a nature he alone could investigate in a manner satisfactory to himself.who had been one of his own sailors -. but. but he knew not how to account for the mysterious disappearance of Mercedes. as he landed on the Canebiere. whose receding figure he continued to gaze after in speechless astonishment. his yacht. boldly entered the port of Marseilles. besides. Recovering himself. and anchored exactly opposite the spot from whence.Chapter 25 169 recognized it as the boat he had given to Jacopo. A mournful answer awaited each of Edmond's eager inquiries as to the information Jacopo had obtained. One fine morning. Still Dantes could not view without a shudder the approach of a gendarme who accompanied the officers deputed to demand his bill of health ere the yacht was permitted to hold communication with the shore. followed by the little fishing-boat. His looking-glass had assured him. during his stay at Leghorn. In a couple of hours he returned.

and afterwards observed to enter a poor fisherman's hut. Dantes succeeded in inducing the man to go up to the tenants. and seeing them. leave Marseilles by the Porte d'Aix. with two seines and a tender. purchased the small dwelling for the sum of twenty-five thousand francs. that. This strange event aroused great wonder and curiosity in the neighborhood of the Allees de Meillan. and wondered to see the large tears silently chasing each other down his otherwise stern and immovable features. and assuring him that their poor dwelling would ever be open to him. they left him to indulge his sorrow alone. When he withdrew from the scene of his painful recollections. while. and. but they felt the sacredness of his grief. now become the property of Dantes. . Dantes sighed heavily.Chapter 26 170 upper stories of the shabby little house. and to pass more than an hour in inquiring after persons who had either been dead or gone away for more than fifteen or sixteen years. the very paper was different. but he received. and set all conjecture at defiance. etc. consisting of an entirely new fishing-boat. But what raised public astonishment to a climax. he paused to inquire whether Caderousse the tailor still dwelt there. but they had seen him. reiterating their hope that he would come again whenever he pleased. in despite of the oft-repeated assurance of the concierge that they were occupied. that the new landlord gave them their choice of any of the rooms in the house. was the knowledge that the same stranger who had in the morning visited the Allees de Meillan had been seen in the evening walking in the little village of the Catalans. and a multitude of theories were afloat. at least ten thousand more than it was worth. and. the eyes of Edmond were suffused in tears as he reflected that on that spot the old man had breathed his last. But on the following day the family from whom all these particulars had been asked received a handsome present. vainly calling for his son. without the least augmentation of rent. The delighted recipients of these munificent gifts would gladly have poured out their thanks to their generous benefactor. and at the present time kept a small inn on the route from Bellegarde to Beaucaire. and asked whether there were any rooms to be let. The tenants of the humble lodging were a young couple who had been scarcely married a week. Having obtained the address of the person to whom the house in the Allees de Meillan belonged. that the person in question had got into difficulties. in spite of his efforts to prevent it. for reply. Though answered in the negative.. and kindly refrained from questioning him as to its cause. the four walls alone remained as he had left them. upon quitting the hut. merely give some orders to a sailor. The bed belonging to the present occupants was placed as the former owner of the chamber had been accustomed to have his. Then he advanced to the door. Nothing in the two small chambers forming the apartments remained as it had been in the time of the elder Dantes. The young couple gazed with astonishment at the sight of their visitor's emotion. it would unhesitatingly have been given. Chapter 26 The Pont du Gard Inn. were duly informed by the notary who had arranged the necessary transfer of deeds. he begged so earnestly to be permitted to visit those on the fifth floor. with instinctive delicacy. while the articles of antiquated furniture with which the rooms had been filled in Edmond's time had all disappeared. and then springing lightly on horseback. none of which was anywhere near the truth. As Edmond passed the door on the fourth floor. under the name of Lord Wilmore (the name and title inscribed on his passport). and ask permission for a gentleman to be allowed to look at them. The very same day the occupants of the apartments on the fifth floor of the house. but had its owner asked half a million. they both accompanied him downstairs. upon condition of their giving instant possession of the two small chambers they at present inhabited. Dantes next proceeded thither.

her husband had bestowed on her the name of La Carconte in place of her sweet and euphonious name of Madeleine. shivering in her chair. It also boasted of what in Languedoc is styled a garden. and in spite of his age but slightly interspersed with a few silvery threads. The inn-keeper himself was a man of from forty to fifty-five years of age. and as a custom existed among the inhabitants of that part of France where Caderousse lived of styling every person by some particular and distinctive appellation. she had shared in the beauty for which its women are proverbial. of a curious desire on the part of the agriculturists of the country to see whether such a thing as the raising of grain in those parched regions was practicable. which he wore under his chin. on the side opposite to the main entrance reserved for the reception of guests. a perfect specimen of the natives of those southern latitudes. and a hostler called Pecaud. to all of which her husband would calmly return an unvarying reply. he had dark. She remained nearly always in her second-floor chamber. exposed to the meridional rays of a burning sun. or stretched languid and feeble on her bed. For about seven or eight years the little tavern had been kept by a man and his wife. was thick and curly. monotonous note. a sheet of tin covered with a grotesque representation of the Pont du Gard. like his beard. sparkling. was pale. hooked nose. Each stalk served as a perch for a grasshopper. in these philosophic words: -"Hush. after the manner of the Spanish muleteers. situated between Salon and Lambesc. tall. tomatoes. not a hundred steps from the inn. and backed upon the Rhone. meagre. but their withered dusty foliage abundantly proved how unequal was the conflict. whose maiden name had been Madeleine Radelle.Chapter 26 171 Such of my readers as have made a pedestrian excursion to the south of France may perchance have noticed. day after day. it was situated between the Rhone from which it had its source and the post-road it had depleted. so called. His naturally dark complexion had assumed a still further shade of brown from the habit the unfortunate man had acquired of stationing himself from morning till eve at the threshold of his door. while. let it not be supposed that amid this affected resignation to the will of Providence. a tall pine raised its melancholy head in one of the corners of this unattractive spot. -. and teeth white as those of a carnivorous animal. Born in the neighborhood of Arles. but that beauty had gradually withered beneath the devastating influence of the slow fever so prevalent among dwellers by the ponds of Aiguemortes and the marshes of Camargue. while her husband kept his daily watch at the door -. with two servants. of which we have given a brief but faithful description. and deep-set eyes. strong. In the surrounding plain.a chambermaid named Trinette. for a canal between Beaucaire and Aiguemortes had revolutionized transportation by substituting boats for the cart and the stagecoach. no doubt. Gaspard Caderousse. his rude gutteral language would not have enabled him to pronounce. His wife. This modern place of entertainment stood on the left-hand side of the post road. creaking and flapping in the wind. and bony. as it saved him the necessity of listening to the endless plaints and murmurs of his helpmate. consisting of a small plot of ground. and displayed its flexible stem and fan-shaped summit dried and cracked by the fierce heat of the sub-tropical sun. as though to add to the daily misery which this prosperous canal inflicted on the unfortunate inn-keeper. on the lookout for guests who seldom came. -. This man was our old acquaintance." The sobriquet of La Carconte had been bestowed on Madeleine Radelle from the fact that she had been born in a village. from the front of which hung.a small roadside inn. and sickly-looking. which more resembled a dusty lake than solid ground. on the contrary. about midway between the town of Beaucaire and the village of Bellegarde. which regaled the passers by through this Egyptian scene with its strident. and eschalots. who never saw him without breaking out into bitter invectives against fate. And. like a forgotten sentinel. his hair. lone and solitary. the effect. the . It is God's pleasure that things should be so.a little nearer to the former than to the latter. which. -. whose utter ruin it was fast accomplishing. Between these sickly shrubs grew a scanty supply of garlic. with no other protection for his head than a red handkerchief twisted around it. This small staff was quite equal to all the requirements. in all probability. yet there he stood.a duty he performed with so much the greater willingness. A few dingy olives and stunted fig-trees struggled hard for existence. were scattered a few miserable stalks of wheat. Still. La Carconte.

but fond of external show. mine host of the Pont du Gard besought his guest to enter. more for the shelter than the profit it afforded. speaking to the dog. had Caderousse but retained his post a few minutes longer. and. Margotin. and grumbling to himself as he went. elegantly worked stockings. would choose to expose himself in such a formidable Sahara. as the moving object drew nearer. all disappeared. striped gaiters. Caderousse. which led away to the north and south. "You are welcome. he might have caught a dim outline of something approaching from the direction of Bellegarde. "Now. then. unable to appear abroad in his pristine splendor. then. but whether for his own pleasure or that of his rider would have been difficult to say. At that moment a heavy footstep was heard descending the wooden staircase that led from the upper floor. while La Carconte displayed the charming fashion prevalent among the women of Arles." Then perceiving for the first time the garb of the traveller he had to entertain. he was a man of sober habits and moderate desires. dismounting. At the moment Caderousse quitted his sentry-like watch before the door. Availing himself of a handle that projected from a half-fallen door. was. the horse stopped.to the deserted road. as usual. he never bites. During the days of his prosperity. sir! -. parti-colored scarfs. There it lay stretching out into one interminable line of dust and sand. though fruitlessly. endeavoring to turn up some grain or insect suited to their palate -. I make no doubt a glass of good wine would be acceptable this dreadfully hot day. However that might have been. the pair came on with a fair degree of rapidity. and ambled along at an easy pace. advancing to the door. a huge black dog came rushing to meet the daring assailant of his ordinarily tranquil abode. at his place of observation before the door. meagre trees. Nevertheless. most welcome!" repeated the astonished Caderousse. At this unusual sound. and addicted to display.he only barks. altogether presenting so uninviting an appearance. snarling and displaying his sharp white teeth with a determined hostility that abundantly proved how little he was accustomed to society. watch-chains. as an invitation to any chance traveller who might be passing. between whom the kindest and most amiable understanding appeared to exist. vain." . struck thrice with the end of his iron-shod stick. velvet vests. by degrees. the road on which he so eagerly strained his sight was void and lonely as a desert at mid-day. wiped away the perspiration that streamed from his brow. from his pocket. with its sides bordered by tall. sir. when he was aroused by the shrill voice of his wife. and silver buckles for the shoes.on which some fowls were industriously. Having arrived before the Pont du Gard. What would the abbe please to have? What refreshment can I offer? All I have is at his service. embroidered bodices. dressed in black. a mode of attire borrowed equally from Greece and Arabia. at liberty to regulate his hours for journeying. that no one in his senses could have imagined that any traveller. then. Caderousse hastily exclaimed: "A thousand pardons! I really did not observe whom I had the honor to receive under my poor roof. he mounted to her chamber. not a festivity took place without himself and wife being among the spectators. led his steed by the bridle in search of some place to which he could secure him. He dressed in the picturesque costume worn upon grand occasions by the inhabitants of the south of France. 172 Like other dwellers in the south. and the daily infliction of his peevish partner's murmurs and lamentations. spite of the ardent rays of a noonday sun. and Gaspard Caderousse. and wearing a three-cornered hat. "will you be quiet? Pray don't heed him. he tied the animal safely and having drawn a red cotton handkerchief. with many bows and courteous smiles.Chapter 26 unfortunate inn-keeper did not writhe under the double misery of seeing the hateful canal carry off his customers and his profits. first taking care. his eyes glancing listlessly from a piece of closely shaven grass -. But. however. although a bitter feeling of envious discontent filled his mind as the sound of mirth and merry music from the joyous revellers reached even the miserable hostelry to which he still clung. to set the entrance door wide open. The horse was of Hungarian breed. bearing equal resemblance to the style adopted both by the Catalans and Andalusians. necklaces. His rider was a priest. the priest. he would easily have perceived that it consisted of a man and horse." cried he. had given up any further participation in the pomps and vanities. and. both for himself and wife.

with a hand on his breast and shaking his head." said the abbe. had crept up to him. glancing round as he spoke at the scanty furnishings of the apartment. who is the only person in the house besides myself." rejoined the priest. "Are you quite alone?" inquired the guest." "Such words as those belong to your profession. Caderousse?" "Yes. and unable to render me the least assistance. is there nothing I can offer you by way of refreshment?" "Yes. poor thing!" "You are married." added he. sir." said Caderousse with a sigh. sir. skinny neck resting on his lap. It is so hot at Marseilles. fairly sustaining the scrutiny of the abbe's gaze." answered the host." "Gaspard Caderousse.I can certainly say that much for myself. I believe in the Allees de Meillan. "one is free to believe them or not.Christian and surname are the same. but. honest -. and had established himself very comfortably between his knees. M. "for I am firmly persuaded that. on the fourth floor?" "I did. penetrating glance. speaking with a strong Italian accent. "that is more than every one can say nowadays. we will resume our conversation from where we left off." The abbe fixed on him a searching. which served both as parlor and kitchen." "And you followed the business of a tailor?" "True. while his dim eye was fixed earnestly on the traveller's face. "Ah. observing in the countenance of the latter no other expression than extreme surprise at his own want of attention to an inquiry so courteously worded. till the trade fell off." answered Caderousse. then?" said the priest. Upon issuing forth from his subterranean retreat at the expiration of five minutes. the good will be rewarded. he found the abbe seated upon a wooden stool." "So much the better for you. with a bitter expression of countenance."or.Chapter 26 173 The priest gazed on the person addressing him with a long and searching gaze -. his long. for my poor wife. -. "Yes. then. while Margotin. that really I believe that the respectable inhabitants will in time go without any clothing whatever. is laid up with illness. You formerly lived. "You are. as Caderousse placed before him the bottle of wine and a glass. "it is easy to perceive I am not a rich man. sir. "I am Gaspard Caderousse. But talking of heat. whose animosity seemed appeased by the unusual command of the traveller for refreshments." "As you please. and therefore said. he deemed it as well to terminate this dumb show." continued the inn-keeper. "and you do well to repeat them. I was a tailor. even more surprised at the question than he had been by the silence which had preceded it. who. "Yes. if what you assert be true. with a show of interest." replied the man -." continued he significantly. and. I presume. and the wicked punished." . and then. at least. let me have a bottle of your best wine. practically so. "I can boast with truth of being an honest man. as one pleases. quite alone. "Quite. but in this world a man does not thrive the better for being honest. with your permission. anxious not to lose the present opportunity of finding a customer for one of the few bottles of Cahors still remaining in his possession. leaning his elbow on a table. sooner or later." said Caderousse. hastily raised a trap-door in the floor of the apartment they were in. at your service.there even seemed a disposition on his part to court a similar scrutiny on the part of the inn-keeper.

hopeless. even in his dying moments. "You knew the poor lad. without taking any notice of his companion's vehemence. I have." observed the abbe. in my own person. "though once. I must be satisfied that you are the person I am in search of. deeply and sincerely lamented his unhappy fate. and consume them altogether?" "You speak as though you had loved this young Dantes." There was a brief silence. I swear to you. in the year 1814 or 1815. who turned away. and that none but the wicked prosper. by everything a man holds dear. then?" continued Caderousse. there. whose countenance flushed darkly as he caught the penetrating gaze of the abbe fixed on him. send down brimstone and fire. know anything of a young sailor named Dantes?" "Dantes? Did I know poor dear Edmond? Why. Ah. "Of what. unless it be of imprisonment?" Caderousse wiped away the large beads of perspiration that gathered on his brow. Edmond Dantes and myself were intimate friends!" exclaimed Caderousse. swore by ." "What proofs do you require?" "Did you." said the priest." "Said to bear the name!" repeated Caderousse. since then." continued Caderousse." "And of what did he die?" asked Caderousse in a choking voice. poor fellow!" murmured Caderousse. "But the strangest part of the story is. "the world grows worse and worse. "that Dantes. during which the fixed. sir. when they have scarcely numbered their thirtieth year. I pray. and the priest saw him wiping the tears from his eyes with the corner of the red handkerchief twisted round his head. Why does not God. think you." said the abbe. calm eye of the questioner seemed to dilate with feverish scrutiny. "that the young man concerning whom I asked you was said to bear the name of Edmond. "I was called to see him on his dying bed. "Why. "Poor fellow. I envied him his good fortune. But I swear to you. as he is said to do. he was so called as truly as I myself bore the appellation of Gaspard Caderousse. if he really hates the wicked." A deadly pallor followed the flush on the countenance of Caderousse. "In the first place." "What mean you?" inquired Caderousse with a look of surprise. "Well. while the clear. "You remind me. speaking in the highly colored language of the south. heart-broken prisoner than the felons who pay the penalty of their crimes at the galleys of Toulon. "And so I did. do young and strong men die in prison. I confess." replied Caderousse.Chapter 26 174 "You are wrong to speak thus." resumed the abbe. be able to prove to you how completely you are in error. sir. searching eye of the abbe was employed in scrutinizing the agitated features of the inn-keeper. becoming excited and eager. is another proof that good people are never rewarded on this earth. that I might administer to him the consolations of religion. what has become of poor Edmond? Did you know him? Is he alive and at liberty? Is he prosperous and happy?" "He died a more wretched. but tell me. "and perhaps I may.

"that it was a stone of immense value?" "Why. "How should he have been otherwise? Ah. the abbe opened it. and displayed to the dazzled eyes of Caderousse the sparkling jewel it contained. merely his testamentary executor. and the third. "But how comes the diamond in your possession.'" A fiendish smile played over the features of Caderousse.Chapter 26 his crucified Redeemer. with eager. who was about to break in upon the abbe's speech." And here the look of the abbe." cried Caderousse. was possessed of a diamond of immense value.'" continued the abbe. seemed to rest with ill-concealed satisfaction on the gloomy depression which was rapidly spreading over the countenance of Caderousse. but you shall judge for yourself." 175 "And so he was. and to clear his memory should any foul spot or stain have fallen on it. `The third of my friends." answered the abbe. almost breathless with eager admiration." continued the abbe. said. "fifty thousand francs! Surely the diamond was as large as a nut to be worth all that. becoming more and more fixed. without seeming to notice the emotion of Caderousse. but had been released from prison during the second restoration. as he closed the box. that of my betrothed was' -." continued the abbe. sir.Stay. "I have forgotten what he called her. I have it with me. while its brilliant hues seemed still to dance before the eyes of the fascinated inn-keeper. in spite of being my rival. this jewel he bestowed on Dantes upon himself quitting the prison. was much attached to me. Dantes carefully preserved it. besides the maiden to whom I was betrothed' he said." "No. "who had been his companion in misfortune." . is worth fifty thousand francs?" "It is. that in the event of his getting out of prison he might have wherewithal to live. `I once possessed four dear and faithful friends. as a mark of his gratitude for the kindness and brotherly care with which Dantes had nursed him in a severe illness he underwent during his confinement. -. stay. "A rich Englishman. sir? Did Edmond make you his heir?" "No. "Allow me to finish first. "And that diamond. "it was not of such a size as that. which is also valuable. who might only have taken it and then betrayed him to the governor. glowing looks. and then if you have any observations to make. Instead of employing this diamond in attempting to bribe his jailers. as though hoping to discover the location of the treasure." asked Caderousse. the poor fellow told you the truth. when the latter. and returned it to his pocket. The name of one of the four friends is Caderousse. "`Another of the number. for the sale of such a diamond would have quite sufficed to make his fortune. everything is relative. you can do so afterwards." The sharp gaze of Caderousse was instantly directed towards the priest's garments. It was estimated at fifty thousand francs. he besought me to try and clear up a mystery he had never been able to penetrate.his name was Fernand. `and I feel convinced they have all unfeignedly grieved over my loss. that he was utterly ignorant of the cause of his detention.'" The inn-keeper shivered. Calmly drawing forth from his pocket a small box covered with black shagreen. although my rival. entertained a very sincere affection for me. I suppose." replied the abbe." "And for that reason. waving his hand. set in a ring of admirable workmanship." "Then." "Bless me!" exclaimed Caderousse." murmured Caderousse. "`is called Danglars." replied the abbe. "you say. "To one in Edmond's position the diamond certainly was of great value. without the setting.

for you understand. and give an equal portion to these good friends. of downright starvation. `You will go to Marseilles. "the poor old man did die. I repeat his words just as he uttered them." "I learned so much at Marseilles. The fifth sharer in Edmond's bequest. "but from the length of time that has elapsed since the death of the elder Dantes. a Christian. . I say he died of" -." "Starvation!" exclaimed the abbe. as he placed his empty glass on the table." "Of what did he die?" "Why." urged Caderousse. I lived almost on the same floor with the poor old man. as I hear. and after pouring some into a glass. I was unable to obtain any particulars of his end. I believe. "you only mentioned four persons. Ah." said the abbe. "Mercedes it was. the vilest animals are not suffered to die by such a death as that." said Caderousse. "Of what?" asked the priest. "Why." replied the abbe.Caderousse paused. you will divide the money into five equal parts." said the abbe. too true!" ejaculated Caderousse. I have said. resuming his usual placidity of manner. almost suffocated by the contending passions which assailed him." "To be sure." answered Caderousse. it is impossible -. anxiously and eagerly. The very dogs that wander houseless and homeless in the streets find some pitying hand to cast them a mouthful of bread.Chapter 26 "Mercedes. is too horrible for belief. Do you understand?" "Perfectly.'" "But why into five parts?" asked Caderousse. -. his acquaintances say he died of grief. "Why." "Go on. the only persons who have loved me upon earth." "Because the fifth is dead. and that a man. the doctors called his complaint gastro-enteritis. 176 Caderousse quickly performed the stranger's bidding." "Too true. about a year after the disappearance of his son the poor old man died. the abbe." "`You will sell this diamond. but I.' said Dantes. "Bring me a carafe of water. "Why. was his own father. springing from his seat. who saw him in his dying moments."Where did we leave off?" "The name of Edmond's betrothed was Mercedes. said. yes. -." said Caderousse eagerly. Can you enlighten me on that point?" "I do not know who could if I could not. Oh. "True. and slowly swallowing its contents. should be allowed to perish of hunger in the midst of other men who call themselves Christians. making a strong effort to appear indifferent.utterly impossible!" "What I have said. with a stifled sigh.

provided he answers me candidly. "Can a man be faithful to another whose wife he covets and desires for himself? But Dantes was so honorable and true in his own nature. attracted by the sound of voices. then." replied Caderousse sharply." added Caderousse with a bitter smile. which was not altogether devoid of rude poetry. "Mind your own business. that he believed everybody's professions of friendship. and at some moment when nobody is expecting it. Surely. "that you named just now as being one of Dantes' faithful and attached friends. but remaining so as to be able to hear every word they uttered. "This gentleman asks me for information. "for Mercedes the Catalan and Monsieur Morrel were very kind to him. they will not be occasioned by my instrumentality. make yourself perfectly easy. and. my good woman. the promises and assurances of safety are quickly forgotten. "Nothing is easier than to begin with fair promises and assurances of nothing to fear. and that you husband can incur no risk. from her seat on the stairs. or he might have found it more difficult. like my husband there. but it was fortunate that he never knew. Again the abbe had been obliged to swallow a draught of water to calm the emotions that threatened to overpower him. she had listened to the foregoing conversation. silly folks. Poor Edmond. When he had sufficiently recovered himself.Chapter 26 177 "And you are a fool for having said anything about it. . in his native language. she had feebly dragged herself down the stairs. know in what manner Fernand injured Dantes?" inquired the abbe of Caderousse. and all sorts of persecutions. "What have you to do with politeness. that I solemnly promise you. but when poor. who cannot even see whence all their afflictions come. wife." continued Caderousse. head on knees." "Imbecile!" exclaimed La Carconte. he said. behold trouble and misery. "Why should you meddle with what does not concern you?" The two men turned quickly. then let her head again drop upon her knees. addressing the abbe. he was cruelly deceived. I beg of you. but. "Do you. said. leaving the two speakers to resume the conversation. have been persuaded to tell all they know. he was not altogether forsaken." "Why. Whatever evils may befall you." "Ah. and went into a fit of ague. and saw the sickly countenance of La Carconte peering between the baluster rails." retorted the woman. Gaspard!" murmured the woman. "that my intentions are good. nay. when on his deathbed. "mind what you are saying!" Caderousse made no reply to these words. And." La Carconte muttered a few inarticulate words." said a voice from the top of the stairs. then. "I cannot help being more frightened at the idea of the malediction of the dead than the hatred of the living. I should like to know? Better study a little common prudence." said the abbe." "And was he not so?" asked the abbe. that the miserable old man you were telling me of was forsaken by every one. that's all very fine. "It appears. had not such been the case. he would not have perished by so dreadful a death. madam. but somehow the poor old man had contracted a profound hatred for Fernand -the very person. you simpleton!" retorted La Carconte. though evidently irritated and annoyed by the interruption." continued Caderousse." "Nay. whatever people may say. are heaped on the unfortunate wretches. "Gaspard." "Politeness. to pardon his enemies. seated on the lower step. How do you know the motives that person may have for trying to extract all he can from you?" "I pledge you my word. which common politeness will not permit me to refuse.

the abbe again draw the small box from his pocket." replied Caderousse. then. "you are at liberty. and myself." "Well." So saying. opened it. Pray relate it to me!" Caderousse seemed to reflect for a few moments." said the abbe. perhaps. what good would it do?" asked Caderousse. "what diamond are you talking about?" "Why." returned Caderousse. "No. what a magnificent jewel!" cried the astonished woman. . "The fifth part of the profits from this stone belongs to us then." "Oh. that a bright flash of brilliant hues passed before the dazzled gaze of Caderousse. wife!" cried he in a hoarse voice." "Remember. But you tell me he is no more. Mercedes.but if you take my advice you'll hold your tongue. "It is a beautiful diamond left by poor Edmond Dantes. and contrived to hold it in such a light. just as you please. "I don't know but what you're right!" "So you will say nothing?" asked the abbe. does it not?" asked Caderousse. the reward intended for faithful friendship?" "That is true enough. "Are these persons. either to speak or be silent. the gift of poor Edmond was not meant for such traitors as Fernand and Danglars. it would take up too much time. I shall do my duty as conscientiously as I can. "come here!" "Diamond!" exclaimed La Carconte. why. Danglars. so let the matter end. then. to be sold." "Well." returned the abbe. besides.Chapter 26 "Do I? No one better. "You say truly. truly. "do as you will. Fernand. rising and descending to the chamber with a tolerably firm step. his betrothed bride. "If the poor lad were living. my good friend. did you not hear all we said?" inquired Caderousse. and fulfil my promise to the dying man. you are master -. and came to me and begged that I would candidly tell which were his true and which his false friends. wife." chimed in La Carconte. for my own part. then said. and therefore can have nothing to do with hatred or revenge." "You prefer. I respect your scruples and admire your sentiments. "those two could crush you at a single blow!" "How so?" inquired the abbe. say what it was!" 178 "Gaspard!" cried La Carconte. "Why. The jewel is worth at least fifty thousand francs. "that I should bestow on men you say are false and treacherous. what would it be to them? no more than a drop of water in the ocean. so let all such feeling be buried with him. My first business will be to dispose of this diamond. so rich and powerful?" "Do you not know their history?" "I do not. in a tone that indicated utter indifference on his part. "Wife. and the money divided between his father. I should not hesitate." "Speak out then.

"Of course not!" rejoined Caderousse quickly. "with the addition of an equal division of that part intended for the elder Dantes. while the light would be fully thrown on the narrator. in a warning tone." The agitation of Caderousse became extreme. muttering voice. For my part." replied the abbe." answered Caderousse. "Stop a minute. to her husband." answered the abbe calmly. "Gaspard. "no more do I. surely a man of his holy profession would not deceive us!" "Well. Caderousse and his wife exchanged looks of deep meaning. that is all. in order that I may execute Edmond's last wishes. or rather clinched . not mine." "Remember. "what have you made up your mind to do?" "To tell you all I know." said the abbe. "Well." murmured the wife in her turn. the flooring of which creaked beneath her heavy. where he himself would be in deep shadow. she once more climbed the staircase leading to her chamber." replied Caderousse. as she proceeded towards her arm-chair. but simply that if." "I hope it may be so. During this time the abbe had chosen his place for listening at his ease. bolted and barred it." said the former. "There. I wash my hands of the affair. "Not because I have the least desire to learn anything you may please to conceal from me. La Carconte then entered her chamber. "it is your fault." "And why among us four?" inquired Caderousse. "As being the friends Edmond esteemed most faithful and devoted to him. as he replaced the jewel and its case in the pocket of his cassock." replied La Carconte." So saying. which I believe myself at liberty to divide equally with the four survivors. then." "I don't call those friends who betray and ruin you. and. and called out. as he returned to the apartment below. her body convulsed with chills. wife. which he closed. she turned round. so much the better. by way of still greater precaution. which would be a pity. "I am all attention. and large drops of perspiration rolled from his heated brow." answered he. As he saw the abbe rise from his seat and go towards the door. his face flushed with cupidity. "I certainly think you act wisely in so doing. "we might be interrupted in the most interesting part of my story. You will have the goodness to furnish me with the address of both Fernand and Danglars." asked the abbe. with head bent down and hands clasped.Chapter 26 179 "It does. why. "this splendid diamond might all be ours." was the reply." With these words he went stealthily to the door. as though to ascertain if his horse were sufficiently refreshed to continue his journey. through your assistance. and her teeth rattling in her head. I could distribute the legacy according to the wishes of the testator. Arrived at the top stair. perhaps crime. and that was what I was observing to this gentleman just now." said the priest. into which she fell as though exhausted. if we chose!" "Do you believe it?" "Why. as he was accustomed to do at night. He removed his seat into a corner of the room. "do as you like. you see. uncertain tread. in a low. consider well what you are about to do!" "I have both reflected and decided. I said I looked upon it as a sacrilegious profanation to reward treachery. that I do so. in spite of the intense heat of the weather. and it is as well that your visit hither should be made known only to ourselves.

enough!" replied Caderousse. I am an Italian." "Was it not his betrothal feast?" "It was and the feast that began so gayly had a very sorrowful ending. I will take all the consequences upon myself. I do not know. "Enough. under these circumstances. as though through the flooring of her chamber she viewed the scene that was enacting below. never may know. then." "At La Reserve! Oh. followed by four soldiers. the last wishes of our friend.Chapter 27 180 together. my friend. Speak. "Why. "say no more about it. "you must make me a promise. he prepared to give his whole attention to Caderousse. I even believe I ought to undeceive you as to the friendship which poor Edmond thought so sincere and unquestionable. "Edmond related to me everything until the moment when he was arrested in a small cabaret close to Marseilles. this is no affair of mine. "First. entered. and if they only laid the tips of their fingers on me. Recollect. then." said Caderousse. Chapter 27 The Story. exactly opposite to him. and not to man. the persons of whom you are about to speak. I can see it all before me this moment. "Remember. "Well. without reserve. yes." "Yes. sir." This positive assurance seemed to give Caderousse a little courage. and Dantes was arrested. "I am a priest. and not a Frenchman. tell the truth. for he never beheld again the five persons I have named to you." "Begin with his father. that you will never let any one know that it was I who supplied them. a police commissary. "Dantes himself only knew that which personally concerned him. which I have only quitted to fulfil the last wishes of a dying man. I should break to pieces like glass. in a fitting manner. "I will. and up to this point I know all." And he began his story." said the abbe. our only desire is to carry out." "The history is a sad one." said the priest. if you please. and belong to God. and I shall shortly retire to my convent." said Caderousse. or heard mention of any one . as without hatred." "What is that?" inquired the abbe." answered the abbe. sir. the whole truth. besides. and confessions die in my breast." "Make yourself easy. who seated himself on the little stool. if you ever make use of the details I am about to give you. shaking his head." replied the abbe." said Caderousse. for the persons of whom I am about to talk are rich and powerful. "perhaps you know all the earlier part of it?" "Yes." said the trembling voice of La Carconte. "Edmond talked to me a great deal about the old man for whom he had the deepest love.

he said to her. he would not make any answer. he is dead. I then resolved to go up to him at all risks. for my poor dear boy loves me better than anything in the world. he owed three quarters' rent. but I looked through the keyhole. sir. and I never shall forget the old man's smile at this prescription. why you see we leave off after a time seeing persons who are in sorrow. and every step he took went to my heart as really as if his foot had pressed against my breast. but the old man would not consent. he had admitted Mercedes. and for myself. I assure you I could not sleep either. One night. The next day Mercedes came to implore the protection of M. when. she wished him to go with her that she might take care of him. it is he who is awaiting us." replied Caderousse. and not touched food since the previous day. folded up his wedding suit with tears in his eyes. on the fourth I heard nothing. and so at last old Dantes was left all to himself. and the poor girl. "we cannot console those who will not be consoled. They both came immediately. for I am the oldest. Morrel and Mercedes came to see him.Chapter 27 of them.`Be assured. `No. they make one melancholy.'" "Poor father!" murmured the priest. in spite of her own grief and despair. but his door was closed. de Villefort. all the eloquent words and imploring language he made use of. I know this. and." 181 "Well. I heard his sobs. "The story interests you. I know not why. sir?" inquired Caderousse. The old man returned alone to his home. who am no canter. and if he gets out of prison he will come and see me the first thing. and they were very sad. however. besides. and would not go to bed at all. which was granted to him." "Mercedes came again. the doctor had put him on a diet. One day. and paced up and down his chamber the whole day. "From day to day he lived on alone. for the grief of the poor father gave me great uneasiness. and that he sold by degrees what he had to pay for his subsistence. and more and more solitary. for his footsteps over my head night and day did not leave me a moment's repose. and hate the Jesuits. and she found him so altered that she was even more anxious than before to have him . At length the poor old fellow reached the end of all he had. I should throw myself into the sea at once. for I could not bear it. endeavored to console him. but. because the landlord came into my apartment when he left his. and did not find in my memory or heart all he is now saying. and ordered him a limited diet. sir. for I was anxious that Mercedes should persuade the old man to accompany her.' was the old man's reply. and what would he think if I did not wait here for him?' I heard all this from the window. and they threatened to turn him out. "Ah. and I am very glad that I have not any children. although I was certain he was at home. he had an excuse for not eating any more. M. For the first three days I heard him walking about as usual. "it is very affecting. and he was one of these." "But did you not go up-stairs and try to console the poor old man?" asked the abbe. however. for if I were a father and felt such excessive grief as the old man does. M. and instead of expecting him.' However well disposed a person may be. but he seemed to dislike seeing me." The abbe uttered a kind of groan. and saw him so pale and haggard. contrary to his custom. said then to myself. `It is really well. I went and told M." replied the abbe. and of course shall see him first. it was more than piety. when Dantes was arrested. and I only saw from time to time strangers go up to him and come down again with some bundle they tried to hide. I am quite happy. does it not. -. too. From that time he received all who came. when she saw him so miserable and heart-broken. having passed a sleepless night. he begged for another week. "Yes. for I was underneath him and heard him walking the whole night. and the doctor said it was inflammation of the bowels. Monsieur Morrel hastened to obtain the particulars. `I will not leave this house. I was there. and went to visit the old man. she did not obtain it. and I. but when I reached his door he was no longer weeping but praying. Morrel bringing a doctor. it was more than grief. but I guessed what these bundles were. my dear daughter. and I could not resist my desire to go up to him. The door was closed. I cannot now repeat to you. that believing him very ill. Morrel and then ran on to Mercedes.

Faria." "It was Danglars who wrote the denunciation with his left hand. who are these men who killed the son with despair. swallowed it at one gulp. "you were there yourself. as it was men's and not God's doing. "Nothing. with red eyes and pale cheeks." "But. "go on. Morrel went away. astonished. the old man would not take any sustenance." "And where was this letter written?" "At La Reserve." exclaimed the abbe suddenly. and M. and saying to Mercedes. cursing those who had caused his misery. sir. Mercedes remained."No one. This was M. therefore. "and remember too." said he in a hoarse voice.'" The abbe rose from his chair. -. sir." murmured the abbe. who would fain have conveyed the old man against his consent. "The more so. the day before the betrothal feast." "They denounced Edmond as a Bonapartist agent. sir. "Oh. one from love." said Caderousse. one with a letter. made two turns round the chamber. Morrel's wish also. and pressed his trembling hand against his parched throat. seized a glass of water that was standing by him half-full." "Which of the two denounced him? Which was the real delinquent?" "Both. and then resumed his seat. -. with a shaking hand." "'Twas so." "Tell me of those men. the old man died. Faria." The abbe. "who told you I was there?" The abbe saw he had overshot the mark. "And you believe he died" -"Of hunger. nothing. tell him I die blessing him. you must have been an eye-witness. by his bedside. that his writing might not be recognized. and Fernand who put it in the post. "you have promised to tell me everything.'twas so. indeed. and cried so that they were actually frightened. and the other put it in the post. and he added quickly. but in order to have known everything so well. `If you ever see my Edmond again." replied the priest." he added in an almost menacing tone. making a sign to the Catalan that he had left his purse on the chimney-piece. But availing himself of the doctor's order. then." ." said the abbe. and the other from ambition. Tell me. how well did you judge men and things!" "What did you please to say. and the father with famine?" "Two men jealous of him." "How was this jealousy manifested? Speak on. therefore.Fernand and Danglars. sir. at length (after nine days of despair and fasting). of hunger. sir?" asked Caderousse. then -. "This was. "I am as certain of it as that we two are Christians. but the old man resisted.Chapter 27 182 taken to her own home." "I!" said Caderousse. a horrid event.

" "Yes." "Yes.Chapter 27 "True." "And did you not remonstrate against such infamy?" asked the abbe. but they both assured me that it was a jest they were carrying on." "Next day -.' said he." "He did not know. `and did really put in to the Island of Elba. it is the will of God." replied Caderousse.a large one." said the abbe. without doing harm to any one." "And. and I held my tongue. the only one with which I have seriously to reproach myself in all my life. and then resumed his seat. "Well. and so Edmond's father died. he came to see Dantes' father.'" And Caderousse bowed his head with every sign of real repentance. "you have spoken unreservedly. made of red silk. I confess. sir. sir. `If he should really be guilty. that on the second restoration he was persecuted as a Bonapartist. I was there." 183 "Sir." he said. though you were present when Dantes was arrested. Morrel. if he is really charged with a letter for the Bonapartist committee at Paris. because this action. and thus to accuse yourself is to deserve pardon." "I understand -. and buried him decently. and so I always say to La Carconte. true!" said Caderousse in a choking voice. that was all. and has not pardoned me. yet you said nothing. is no doubt the cause of my abject condition. as I have already said. as I told you. "I was there. and so energetically. and offered to receive him in his own house. he left his purse on the mantelpiece." replied the abbe. in the state in which politics then were. sir. Morrel still alive?" "Yes.you allowed matters to take their course. I am expiating a moment of selfishness. I said all that a man in such a state could say. and if they find this letter upon him. and perfectly harmless." replied Caderousse. as he had lived. when she complains. I had only an indistinct understanding of what was passing around me. "who was he?" "The owner of the Pharaon and patron of Dantes. "if not. Edmond is dead. I often ask pardon of God. threatened. you were an accomplice. those who have supported him will pass for his accomplices. "The part of an honest man. "and remorse preys on me night and day. "You have two or three times mentioned a M. and very anxious to speak. When the emperor returned. "is M.next day." "And what part did he play in this sad drama?" inquired the abbe. full of courage and real regard." There was a brief silence." interrupted Caderousse. happy. "But he knows it all now. you must have seen plain enough what they had been doing." said the abbe. but Danglars restrained me." . "they had made me drink to such an excess that I nearly lost all perception.' I confess I had my fears. "they say the dead know everything." answered Caderousse. "he should be rich. but it was not criminal. Twenty times he interceded for Edmond. Ten times." asked the abbe. he wrote. with which they paid the old man's debts. the abbe rose and paced up and down pensively." "Unfortunately. woman. I swear to you. implored. It was cowardly. `Hold your tongue. "In that case. and the night or two before his death. sir. I have the purse still by me -.

the king's chamberlain. who is in high favor at court. after having acquired a most honorable name in the trade of Marseilles." "And has the unfortunate man wife or children?" inquired the abbe." "How is that?" "Because their deeds have brought them good fortune. as old Dantes did. but whose family now will not allow him to wed the daughter of a ruined man.am in destitution. and now he is the Baron Danglars. He is a millionaire. I shall die of hunger. I. after five and twenty years of labor. and made a fortune. daughter of M. with ten horses in his stables. and I know not how many millions in his strongbox. in a peculiar tone. "He is reduced almost to the last extremity -. besides." "Ah!" said the abbe. a lieutenant in the army. only augments his sorrows. "so it is." added Caderousse. as you may suppose. and. like the others. sir. and which is expected from the Indies with a cargo of cochineal and indigo. who was about to marry the man she loved. and there would be an end." "How?" 184 "Yes. "You see. who through everything has behaved like an angel. "he is happy. who left him a widower. "Yes. a son. he is almost at the point of dishonor." "Happy? Who can answer for that? Happiness or unhappiness is the secret known but to one's self and the walls -. he has a daughter. and they have made him a baron. happy as myself. a widow. he has. he has lost five ships in two years. he has married a second time. If he were alone in the world he would blow out his brains. and trebled or quadrupled his capital. having first married his banker's daughter." "What has become of Danglars. Morrel. Danglars is happy. "Yes.Chapter 27 Caderousse smiled bitterly." . and therefore the most guilty?" "What has become of him? Why. During the war with Spain he was employed in the commissariat of the French army. instead of lessening. then with that money he speculated in the funds. but if a large fortune produces happiness. "What! M. a Madame de Nargonne. and his only hope now is in that very Pharaon which poor Dantes commanded. as cashier into a Spanish bank." continued Caderousse. who never did a bad action but that I have told you of -. much the same story. he has a wife. de Servieux.walls have ears but no tongue. while Fernand and Danglars are rolling in wealth. who did not know his crime. the instigator. he is a ruined man." "Horrible!" ejaculated the priest." "And Fernand?" "Fernand? Why. with my poor wife dying of fever before my very eyes. has suffered by the bankruptcy of three large houses. all this." said he. M. and I unable to do anything in the world for her. with a fine residence in the Rue de Mont-Blanc. six footmen in his ante-chamber. on the recommendation of M. he left Marseilles. "And it is thus heaven recompenses virtue. Morrel unhappy?" exclaimed the abbe. Morrel is utterly ruined.nay. while honest men have been reduced to misery. If this ship founders. and. and was taken.

and followed the general. and had just married my poor wife." "But. Fernand was enrolled in the active troop. in fact. as the sun disappears. after the taking of Trocadero. as you know. hesitated for a moment. "So that now.both. Fernand was a Spaniard. got on very intimate terms with him. still having his name kept on the army roll. The war with Spain being ended." "Destiny! destiny!" murmured the abbe. "And Mercedes -. Fernand was drafted. was accorded to him. and being sent to Spain to ascertain the feeling of his fellow-countrymen. sir -. without protecting them openly. Fernand's career was checked by the long peace which seemed likely to endure throughout Europe. as you know. Greece only had risen against Turkey. at the time when Danglars made his early speculations. received promises and made pledges on his own part. making an effort at self-control. Fernand agreed to do so.it was the fashion to pity and support the Greeks. but his action was rewarded by the Bourbons. with an ironical smile. then. The night after that battle he was sentry at the door of a general who carried on a secret correspondence with the enemy. and as the protection of the general." "So that now?" -. I was only sent to the coast. but as I was older than Fernand. then. I went too. but listen: this was not all. won over the support of the royalists at the capital and in the provinces. Ali Pasha was killed. and. He returned to France with the epaulet of sub-lieutenant.Chapter 27 "But how could a poor Catalan fisher-boy." replied Caderousse. he said. The French government. Rue du Helder. when he was gazetted lieutenant-general. it was stated that the Comte de Morcerf (this was the name he bore) had entered the service of Ali Pasha with the rank of instructor-general. gave countenance to volunteer assistance. "he owns a magnificent house -." continued Caderousse. Some days before the return of the emperor. Fernand sought and obtained leave to go and serve in Greece. Some time after. "Yes. Paris. and was at the battle of Ligny. by what visible steps has he attained this high fortune or high position?" "Both. make a fortune? I confess this staggers me. he was made colonel. He proposed to Fernand to accompany him. went to the frontier with his regiment. but listen. and you will understand. he was a captain in 1823. to rise the next day with still more splendor. and Fernand was compelled to join. "yes.they tell me that she has disappeared?" "Disappeared. 27. found Danglars there. with which he returned to France." 185 "And it has staggered everybody." "Has she made a fortune also?" inquired the abbe. The Bourbons left him quietly enough at the Catalans. rendered such services in this brief campaign that. who is in the highest favor. without education or resources.inquired the abbe. deserted his post. .that is to say." said Caderousse. all eyes were turned towards Athens -. but Napoleon returned. a special levy was made. but before he died he recompensed the services of Fernand by leaving him a considerable sum.he has both fortune and position -." The abbe opened his mouth. during the Spanish war -. There must have been in his life some strange secret that no one knows. and received the title of count and the cross of an officer of the Legion of Honor. Fernand would have been court-martialed if Napoleon had remained on the throne. and had begun her war of independence. That same night the general was to go over to the English.No. guided his regiment by paths known to himself alone through the mountain gorges which were held by the royalists." "This must be impossible!" "It would seem so. "Mercedes is at this moment one of the greatest ladies in Paris.

after long hours of solitary sorrow. "did he know so little of his lovely betrothed? Mercedes might have been a queen." proceeded Caderousse. "it seems as if I were listening to the story of a dream. too. de Villefort. eighteen months before. `Our Edmond is dead. but the thought. the door opened. but it seemed as if a part of her past life had returned to her. But I have seen things so extraordinary. and to depart himself. "she must have received an education herself. There were too many unpleasant possibilities associated with the Catalans. but not more at his ease -. Fernand went. but which was only joy at being no longer alone in the world. beautiful but uneducated.'" "Six months afterwards." replied Caderousse. to be able to instruct her child. At his first coming he had not said a word of love to Mercedes. Suddenly she heard a step she knew.for I saw at this time he was in constant dread of Edmond's return -. Fernand's fortune was . if the crown were to be placed on the heads of the loveliest and most intelligent. perhaps was dead. and whom she regarded as her brother. as I have told you. she nearly fainted as she passed La Reserve. Fernand saw this. Fernand had never been hated -. "there was only a change of bride-grooms. which she had always repelled before when it was suggested to her by another. at Perpignan." "Oh. This was the departure of Fernand -. whose crime she did not know. Mercedes seized Fernand's hands with a transport which he took for love. he would return to us. more happy. At this last thought Mercedes burst into a flood of tears. I have told you of her attempts to propitiate M. Fernand. had not become the wife of another. What more could the most devoted lover desire?" Then he murmured the words of the English poet. that what you tell me seems less astonishing than it otherwise might. it must be confessed. "Yes. sir. Mercedes was married. And then. perchance. "little Albert. that other was absent. He was now a lieutenant." said the abbe. a new affliction overtook her." "So that.' The old man died. where. Mercedes." "Well. thy name is woman.of Fernand. had disappeared. she was attending to the education of her son.he was only not precisely loved. stood before her. "the marriage took place in the church of Accoules. One evening. I understood from Edmond that she was the daughter of a simple fisherman. and Fernand. "`Frailty. old Dantes incessantly said to her. came now in full force upon her mind." 186 "Mercedes was at first in the deepest despair at the blow which deprived her of Edmond. she returned to her home more depressed than ever. if he were not." "Did you ever see Mercedes again?" inquired the priest." "But.no news of Edmond. for he would have been there to reproach her infidelity." said the abbe. at the second he reminded her that he loved her. "but although in the eyes of the world she appeared calm. during the Spanish war. the betrothal had been celebrated with him whom she might have known she still loved had she looked to the bottom of her heart. Three months passed and still she wept -. no news of Fernand. then." replied Caderousse. and eight days after the wedding they left Marseilles. and Mercedes remained alone. where Fernand had left her. and then. turned anxiously around." continued Caderousse. "Her son?" said he. no companionship save that of an old man who was dying with despair. after a day of accustomed vigil at the angle of two roads leading to Marseilles from the Catalans. Another possessed all Mercedes' heart." murmured the priest." "The very church in which she was to have married Edmond. It was not the one she wished for most.Fernand was very anxious to get his wife away.Chapter 27 "Go on. and wrung her hands in agony. and when he learned of the old man's death he returned. "Yes." The abbe started. Mercedes begged for six months more in which to await and mourn for Edmond. dressed in the uniform of a sub-lieutenant. her devotion to the elder Dantes. with a bitter smile. and seeing at last a friend. In the midst of her despair." continued the abbe. "that makes eighteen months in all. had he lived.

my friend. I am sure.Chapter 27 187 already waxing great. "no doubt fortune and honors have comforted her." said Caderousse. wretched. music -. and I repeat my wish that this sum may suffice to release you from your wretchedness. said. sir. "God may seem sometimes to forget for a time." "And M. who at once shut the blind." "How was that?" "As I went away a purse fell at my feet -. and giving it to Caderousse. assist me. and the share he had in Edmond's misfortunes?" "No."Here. -. sir." "Do you not know what became of him." "You are mistaken. for me only?" cried Caderousse. I called on Fernand. do not make a jest of the happiness or despair of a man. "Yet. Take it. then. I raised my head quickly. that she might forget. as you see. a countess." "Then you did not see either of them?" "No. and with the other wiping away the perspiration which bedewed his brow." continued Caderousse. and forgotten."Oh. "What makes you believe this?" "Why. and sell it. sir. Edmond had one friend only. no doubt he has been as lucky as the rest. and I had nothing to ask of him. Take the diamond." said Caderousse. my friend. I only know that some time after Edmond's arrest. and soon after left Marseilles. have remained poor. I only. as high in station as Fernand. and I never make a jest of such feelings. I believe. take this diamond. while his justice reposes. but in exchange -. but Madame de Morcerf saw me. the abbe took the diamond from his pocket. when I found myself utterly destitute. who would not even receive me. he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. it is yours." "Oh. do not jest with me!" "This diamond was to have been shared among his friends. putting out one hand timidly. and saw Mercedes. de Villefort?" asked the abbe. and yet" -Caderousse paused. she did this in order to distract her mind. then.it contained five and twenty louis. between ourselves. it is worth fifty thousand francs. he never was a friend of mine. -.everything." replied the abbe.and behold -. she is not happy. and she only filled her head in order to alleviate the weight on her heart. So I went to Danglars. "ah. "And yet what?" asked the abbe. She learned drawing.a proof!" As he spoke." . who sent me a hundred francs by his valet-de-chambre. I thought my old friends would. "Oh. and thus it cannot be divided. no doubt he is as rich as Danglars. Besides." "What. perhaps. but there always comes a moment when he remembers -. she is rich." "I know what happiness and what despair are. I did not know him. and she developed with his growing fortune. But now her position in life is assured.

"False!" he muttered." The woman gazed at it a moment." "See. which he placed on the red handkerchief tied round his head. nankeen trousers. withdrew his hand." replied Caderousse. "In exchange. "'Tis well." "In what way?" "Why. "What? That he has given the diamond to us only?" inquired Caderousse. "Oh!" he said. in a gloomy voice. and you might have kept it. all that I have heard really true?" she inquired. and I will swear upon it with my hand on the crucifix." The abbe with difficulty got away from the enthusiastic thanks of Caderousse. "it is a large sum of money. "for no one knew that Edmond had given you this diamond. "in this corner is a crucifix in holy wood -. and gave the abbe a long purse of faded red silk. and I shall be back in two hours. here it is. convinced by his manner and tone that Caderousse spoke the truth. sir. you blockhead!" Caderousse remained for a moment aghast under the weight of such an idea. paler and trembling more than ever.here on this shelf is my wife's testament. dressed in a bright blue frock coat. more and more astonished. round which were two copper runners that had once been gilt. and I may believe it in every particular. I have told everything to you as it occurred." Caderousse. there are always jewellers from Paris there. and as the recording angel will tell it to the ear of God at the day of the last judgment!" "'Tis well. who kept uttering his loud farewells. he saw behind him La Carconte. nothing more true! See. open this book. once more saluted the innkeeper. "all you have told me is perfectly true. and may this money profit you! Adieu. "Fifty thousand francs!" muttered La Carconte when left alone. and I will show it to them. took his hat and gloves. the fair is on at Beaucaire. and in return gave Caderousse the diamond. and which you tell me is still in your hands. "Is. "yes. wife. opened the door himself. and a white waistcoat. The day after that in which the scene we have just described had taken place on the road between Bellegarde and Beaucaire." cried Caderousse.Chapter 28 188 Caderousse. went toward a large oaken cupboard. a man of about thirty or two and thirty. When Caderousse turned around." "Which. "Oh. then. half bewildered with joy. got out and mounted his horse. The abbe smiled. and ran rapidly in the direction opposite to that which the priest had taken. but it is not a fortune. "Suppose it's false?" Caderousse started and turned pale. and then said. Morrel left on old Dantes' chimney-piece. taking up his hat." said the abbe. and then returned by the road he had travelled in coming. I go far from men who thus so bitterly injure each other. then. having the appearance and accent of an Englishman. you are a man of God. "False! Why should that man give me a false diamond?" "To get your secret without paying for it." Chapter 28 The Prison Register. opened it. my faith as a Christian. "you would have done. who touched the diamond." and Caderousse left the house in haste. "we will soon find out." he continued. I will swear to you by my soul's salvation. Look after the house. sir." he said. "give me the red silk purse that M. The abbe took it. presented himself before the ." The abbe rose. "Well." said the abbe to himself.

"your fears are unfortunately but too well founded." "And you will pay" -- . with the coolness of his nation. then. We have a hundred thousand francs or thereabouts loaned on their securities. two hundred thousand francs in Morrel's hands. but it is not for me." "It looks more like bankruptcy!" exclaimed M. and who has up to this time fulfilled every engagement with scrupulous punctuality. sir. As to M. The Englishman appeared to reflect a moment. as mayor. Ask of me. addressed him in terms nearly similar to those with which he had accosted the mayor of Marseilles. address yourself to M." "But. absorbed in the thought which occupied him at the moment. the inspector of prisons. made his bow and went away. de Boville was in his private room. This is all I can say. and have been these ten years. M. de Boville. sir. No." said he. on perceiving him. if you wish to learn more. did not allow either his memory or his imagination to stray to the past. -. and suffered by three or four bankruptcies. express from Rome. Morrel.Chapter 28 189 mayor of Marseilles. these two hundred thousand francs were the dowry of my daughter. I believe. the Pharaon. that this credit inspires you with considerable apprehension?" "To tell you the truth. I have come. and these two hundred thousand francs were payable. and then said. and the other half on the 15th of next month. you will most probably find him better informed than myself. proceeding with a characteristic British stride towards the street mentioned." The Englishman seemed to appreciate this extreme delicacy." replied the mayor. although I am a creditor myself to the amount of ten thousand francs. he was in such a state of despair. as this is a greater amount than mine." exclaimed M. which seemed to indicate that it was not the first time he had been in his presence. therefore. Our house. Morrel. 15. and the Englishman. connected with the house of Morrel & Son. "does not do things in that way. I will buy it of you!" "You?" "Yes. what is my opinion of M. and you see before you a man in despair. Morrel of my desire to have these payments punctually. he would be wholly unable to make this payment. I consider it lost. He has lost four or five vessels. he has." added the Englishman with a laugh. Rue de Nouailles. I had two hundred thousand francs placed in the hands of Morrel & Son. for two hundred thousand francs. did not come into port on the 15th. and I shall say that he is a man honorable to the last degree. that it was evident all the faculties of his mind."From which it would appear. of Marseilles. We are. "Oh. of Rome. "I am chief clerk of the house of Thomson & French. of course?" "No. and if there be any grounds for apprehension. "I know very well that during the last four or five years misfortune has seemed to pursue M. to ask you for information. "Sir. de Boville. and we are a little uneasy at reports that have reached us that the firm is on the brink of ruin. I had informed M. who was to be married in a fortnight. de Boville." "Well. sir. de Boville despairingly. made a gesture of surprise. half on the 15th of this month. and he has been here within the last half-hour to tell me that if his ship. The Englishman." "Sir. to give any information as to the state of his finances. I!" "But at a tremendous discount. "this looks very much like a suspension of payment." said the Englishman.

" "You are the inspector of prisons?" "I have been so these fourteen years." .no. de Boville. sir." "Oh. But all I know. you will not realize six per cent of this sum.last February. and said. sir. de Boville's countenance. the commission I ask is quite different. in all probability." "To these registers there are added notes relative to the prisoners?" "There are special reports on every prisoner." cried M. "I am like my house. and offered vast sums to the government if they would liberate him.Chapter 28 190 "Ready money. I ought to tell you that. I beg." replied the Englishman. I recollect him perfectly. which might have been twice the sum M.five per cent. laughing." "What was his name?" "The Abbe Faria. I was educated at home by a poor devil of an abbe." "So they said. They have. that I am ready to hand you over this sum in exchange for your assignment of the debt. I only ask a brokerage. sir. A ray of joy passed across M. perhaps. de Boville feared to lose. is. sir." cried M. yet he made an effort at self-control."Sir. but what sort of madness was it?" "He pretended to know of an immense treasure. "The commission is usually one and a half. and do not do such things -. some motive to serve in hastening the ruin of a rival firm." "Well.three -. will you have two -. I have since learned that he was confined in the Chateau d'If. that is perfectly just." "Oh." "Name it." "That's no affair of mine. who disappeared suddenly." replied the Englishman." "Poor devil! -." "Of course." "You keep the registers of entries and departures?" "I do. or even more? Whatever you say. and I should like to learn some particulars of his death. in whose name I act. he was. five or six months ago -. "that is the affair of the house of Thomson & French. decidedly." "Very possibly. -." And the Englishman drew from his pocket a bundle of bank-notes. "he was crazy. de Boville.and he is dead?" "Yes." "Sir.

de Boville. took his place in the sack in which they had sewed up the corpse." replied M. for they found a tunnel through which the prisoners held communication with one another. and we could only go into his dungeon with a file of soldiers." remarked the Englishman. sir. on the contrary. and awaited the moment of interment. -. and they simply throw the dead into the sea.Chapter 28 "You have a good memory. yes. He." "That must have cut short the projects of escape. "And you say. "but not for the survivor.one of those who had contributed the most to the return of the usurper in 1815. . no doubt. but it appears that this Edmond Dantes" -"This dangerous man's name was" -"Edmond Dantes. he was a very dangerous man. sir. which a close observer would have been astonished at discovering in his phlegmatic countenance. after fastening a thirty-six pound cannon-ball to their feet. but unfortunately for the prisoners." "I recollect this. and." "The Chateau d'If has no cemetery. or made them. sir. sir." "How was that?" "How? Do you not comprehend?" "No. That man made a deep impression on me. the abbe's dungeon was forty or fifty feet distant from that of one of Bonaparte's emissaries. and one that showed some courage. I shall never forget his countenance!" The Englishman smiled imperceptibly." "May I ask what that was?" said the Englishman with an expression of curiosity. yes. no doubt." he interposed. 191 "Oh dear. the Abbe Faria had an attack of catalepsy. "I myself had occasion to see this man in 1816 or 1817." "Indeed!" said the Englishman. because the poor devil's death was accompanied by a singular incident." "It was a bold step. sir. -. by his own act disembarrassed the government of the fears it had on his account. "Yes. that this Edmond Dantes had procured tools." observed the Englishman as if he were slow of comprehension. to recollect dates so well.a very resolute and very dangerous man." "Well. "As I have already told you. thought that prisoners who died in the Chateau d'If were interred in an ordinary burial-ground. with an intention of escape?" "No doubt." replied M. de Boville." "For the dead man. "that the two dungeons" -"Were separated by a distance of fifty feet. this Dantes saw a means of accelerating his escape. and died." "This tunnel was dug. and he conveyed the dead man into his own cell. It appears. fortunately.

in supreme good-humor at the certainty of recovering his two hundred thousand francs. yes. -. He is dead. M. they may do so with easy conscience. giving him all the time he desired for the examination." "Really!" exclaimed the Englishman. you wish to see all relating to the poor abbe. There he found everything arranged in due order. The inspector begged the Englishman to seat himself in an arm-chair. 192 "Yes. So. The Englishman easily found the entries relative to the Abbe Faria. but he laughed as the English do. it really seems to me very curious. "at the end of his teeth." "Yes. if there were anything to inherit from him." replied De Boville. and they may have the fact attested whenever they please." "No matter. "You may imagine the amazement of the fugitive when he found himself flung headlong over the rocks! I should like to have seen his face at that moment." "That would have been difficult." "Excuse you for what? For the story? By no means." And he shouted with laughter. "he was drowned?" "Unquestionably. indeed." said the Englishman. and I will show it to you. if he had any. "But to return to these registers." "True." "Go into my study here. You understand. and no mistake about it. each file of papers its place. and placed before him the register and documents relative to the Chateau d'If. "So can I." continued the Englishman who first gained his composure. Dantes' relations. they fastened a thirty-six pound ball to his feet.the accusation. but it seemed that the history which the inspector had related interested him greatly." And they both entered M. de Boville's study. Morrel's petition. while De Boville seated himself in a corner. He folded up the accusation quietly. and began to read his newspaper." "And so. I can fancy it." continued the inspector of prisons. -."no matter." "So that the governor got rid of the dangerous and the crazy prisoner at the same time?" "Precisely. you will much oblige me. I suppose?" inquired the Englishman. the mortuary deposition. for after having perused the first documents he turned over the leaves until he reached the deposition respecting Edmond Dantes. and threw him into the sea. and put it as quietly in his . sir." "So that now. examination." said the Englishman." "So be it. Excuse me. might have some interest in knowing if he were dead or alive. yes." "But some official document was drawn up as to this affair.Chapter 28 "Well. this story has diverted our attention from them. who really was gentleness itself. de Villefort's marginal notes. Everything was here arranged in perfect order. sir." "Yes. "Yes. each register had its number." "Oh. and he laughed too.

had become. the Englishman understood that it might have been added by some inspector who had taken a momentary interest in Dantes' situation. He was no longer astonished when he searched on to find in the register this note. and discovered that the note in the bracket was the same writing as the certificate -. but who had. while the Englishman counted out the bank-notes on the other side of the desk. the other was an old one-eyed cashier. kept back by Villefort. delivery 6 o'clock." or "Cock-eye. who took it without ceremony." But it must be said that if he had seen it. This petition to Napoleon. perused. and was reading Le Drapeau Blanc. acknowledge therein the receipt of the cash. in which Morrel. To be kept in strict solitary confinement. gave his seat to M. Any one who had quitted Marseilles a few years previously. however irregular it might be. took an active part in the return from the Island of Elba. from the remarks we have quoted. de Boville. would have found a great change. Beneath these lines was written in another hand: "See note above -. well acquainted with the interior of Morrel's warehouse. had seated himself in a corner." He rose." a nickname given him by the young men who used to throng this vast now almost deserted bee-hive. "Thanks. exaggerated with the best intentions (for Napoleon was then on the throne) the services Dantes had rendered to the imperial cause -services which Villefort's certificates rendered indispensable. he attached so little importance to this scrap of paper. called "Cocles. and so much importance to his two hundred thousand francs. and which had so completely replaced his . the application dated 10th April. Morrel's daughter. now it is for me to perform my promise. and had remained with him in spite of the efforts of his friends to induce him to withdraw. As to the note which accompanied this. 27th Feb. As we have said. "I have all I want. Instead of that air of life. 1815. but two remained. Chapter 29 The House of Morrel & Son. and which had the postmark. under the second restoration. and that he might not disturb the Abbe Faria's pupil in his researches. and of happiness that permeates a flourishing and prosperous business establishment -. and to be closely watched and guarded. Out of all the numerous clerks that used to fill the deserted corridor and the empty office. P. read the examination.instead of the court filled with bales of goods." He compared the writing in the bracket with the writing of the certificate placed beneath Morrel's petition. of comfort. found it impossible to give any effect to the interest he had felt.Chapter 29 193 pocket. placed in a bracket against his name: -Edmond Dantes. who was in love with M. was in Villefort's handwriting. Then he saw through the whole thing. Give me a simple assignment of your debt. from discretion. An inveterate Bonapartist. and had returned at this date. One was a young man of three or four and twenty. and I will hand you over the money. "Marseilles. the inspector.that is to say. and saw that the name of Noirtier was not mentioned in it. re-echoing with the cries and the jokes of porters. one would have immediately perceived all aspect of sadness and gloom.nothing can be done." said the latter. busy clerks hurrying to and fro in the long corridors -. too.instead of merry faces at the windows. and quickly drew up the required assignment. closing the register with a slam.M. by the deputy procureur's advice. He did not see the Englishman fold up and place in his pocket the accusation written by Danglars under the arbor of La Reserve. a terrible weapon against him in the hands of the king's attorney.. that he would not have opposed whatever the Englishman might do.

have replied to any one who addressed him by it. and the same evening he had brought them to M. Morrel is in his room. who. Morrel. and that his business was with M. Cocles was the only one unmoved. he had collected all his resources. like the Pharaon. Credit. and. in reality. who looked with anxiety at the stranger. and strong in the multiplication-table. But this vessel which. Morrel. mademoiselle. and summoned Cocles. a question of arithmetic to Cocles. even against M. "M. but inflexible on the subject of arithmetic. Emmanuel received him." "It will be useless to announce me. from a firm conviction. as it would to a miller that the river that had so long turned his mill should cease to flow. with a melancholy smile. he went to the Beaucaire fair to sell his wife's and daughter's jewels and a portion of his plate. Cocles. Morrel's service. so all the numerous clerks had by degrees deserted the office and the warehouse. Cocles had seen them go without thinking of inquiring the cause of their departure. the same Cocles. he had at the same time risen to the rank of cashier. no hope but the return of the Pharaon. the last month's payment had been made with the most scrupulous exactitude. was no longer to be had. presented himself at M. and a most singular change had taken place in his position. But this did not arise from a want of affection. Morrel had. that it seemed as impossible to him that the house should stop payment. Morrel's. and the one hundred thousand francs due on the 15th of the next month to M. the only point on which he would have stood firm against the world. 194 Cocles remained in M. In the midst of the disasters that befell the house. and sunk to the rank of a servant. Emmanuel sighed. which he had at his fingers' ends. "Yes. questioned the new-comer. patient. announce this gentleman. however. you are the pearl of cashiers. Cocles. in all probability. for every new face might be that of a new creditor. Mademoiselle Julie?" said the cashier. "Go and see. Like the rats that one by one forsake the doomed ship even before the vessel weighs anchor. Morrel does not know my name. The young man. owing to the reports afloat." Cocles went away perfectly happy. good. the day after his interview with M. saying: -"Thanks. at least. Morrel. and if my father is there. de Boville. this young man was alarmed by the appearance of every new face. no matter what scheme or what trap was laid to catch him. Morrel's apartment. Such was the state of affairs when. but the stranger declared that he had nothing to say to M. de Boville. came from Calcutta. himself the pearl of the honest men of Marseilles. On the staircase they met a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. and during twenty years he had always seen all payments made with such exactitude. and which had already arrived in harbor. Everything was as we have said. wishing to spare his employer the pain of this interview. had been in for a fortnight. for this eulogium of M. on the contrary. and the young man bade him conduct the stranger to M. But since the end of the month M. while no intelligence had been received of the Pharaon. of whose departure he had learnt from a vessel which had weighed anchor at the same time. M. flattered him more than a present of fifty crowns. Cocles went first. this worthy gentleman has only to announce the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French . is he not.Chapter 29 real name that he would not. come in anxiety to question the head of the house." said the young girl hesitatingly." returned the Englishman. Nothing had as yet occurred to shake Cocles' belief. devoted. Emmanuel. and to meet the one hundred thousand francs due on the 10th of the present month. but his resources were now exhausted. He was. threw them into an almost empty drawer. Cocles appeared. "M. the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. fearing lest the report of his distress should get bruited abroad at Marseilles when he was known to be reduced to such an extremity. Morrel in person. I think so. and the stranger followed him. Morrel had passed many an anxious hour. By this means the end of the month was passed. Cocles had detected an overbalance of fourteen sous in his cash. In order to meet the payments then due.

000 or 400. amounting to nearly 55. At the sight of the stranger. opened a second door. while Cocles.000 francs. once so firm and penetrating. for the first time in his life. to whom they are due. Morrel closed the ledger." repeated he." 195 The young girl turned pale and continued to descend. in his thirty-sixth year at the opening of this history. which contained the list of his liabilities. and for a considerable sum. and when he had seen him seated. his hair had turned white. The Englishman looked at him with an air of curiosity. and charged me as they became due to present them. by the aid of a key he possessed. "Two hundred and eighty-seven thousand five hundred francs. "So then." "What is the amount?" asked Morrel with a voice he strove to render firm." "Just so. "Monsieur.000 francs to pay this month in France. monsieur. that you owe this sum to him?" "Yes. and now here are 32.Chapter 29 of Rome. and his look. and offered a seat to the stranger. who. which he closed behind him. as he thought that. Fourteen years had changed the worthy merchant. The Englishman entered. whose face was suffused. and to employ the money otherwise. "you wish to speak to me?" "Yes. have collected all the bills bearing your signature.500 francs. You acknowledge." said Morrel.000 francs to our house by M. evidently mingled with interest. half the 15th of next. which was covered with perspiration. "Here is. while the stranger and Cocles continued to mount the staircase. "you hold bills of mine?" "Yes. was now irresolute and wandering. M. he placed the money in my hands at four and a half per cent nearly five years ago. "Is this all?" "No. knowing your strict punctuality. sir. She entered the office where Emmanuel was. so my cashier tells me. and the house of Wild & Turner of Marseilles. opened a door in the corner of a landing-place on the second staircase. conducted the stranger into an ante-chamber. de Boville. "an assignment of 200." "He has told you rightly. taking a quantity of papers from his pocket. was now in his fiftieth." "When are you to pay?" "Half the 15th of this month. resumed his own chair. whose uneasiness was increased by this examination. time and sorrow had ploughed deep furrows on his brow. returned and signed to him that he could enter. in all. you are aware from whom I come?" "The house of Thomson & French. they are all signed by you." said the Englishman. and after having left the clerk of the house of Thomson & French alone. turning over the formidable columns of his ledger." It is impossible to describe what Morrel suffered during this enumeration. with whom your father does business. and found Morrel seated at a table. and passed his hand over his forehead." "I recognize them. arose. of course. he would be unable to honor his own signature. and." said Morrel. at least. as if he feared being forced to fix his attention on some particular thought or person. The house of Thomson & French had 300. ." said Morrel. and assigned to our house by the holders." Morrel sighed deeply. I have for the end of the month these bills which have been assigned to us by the house of Pascal. 287. the inspector of prisons.500 francs payable shortly.

but if the Pharaon should be lost. "if this last resource fail you?" "Well. -. she is a Bordeaux vessel. who spoke with more assurance than he had hitherto shown. sir. I shall pay. if. "But as a man of honor should answer another." "I know that. sir. The Pharaon left Calcutta the 5th February." replied the Englishman. I fear I shall be forced to suspend payment." "It is true. sir. "it is a cruel thing to be forced to say. Uncertainty is still hope." "And it is not yours?" "No. "then you have but one hope. of which I have been the victim. that while your probity and exactitude up to this moment are universally acknowledged. who had himself conducted it for five and thirty years -." returned Morrel. -. for its arrival will again procure me the credit which the numerous accidents. only correspondents. but. "conceal from you. after a moment's silence. La Gironde." replied the Englishman.the poor man's eyes filled with tears. have deprived me."This delay is not natural. she ought to have been here a month ago." At this almost brutal speech Morrel turned deathly pale. and this last resource be gone" -." said he. "I will not. "Well. my vessel arrives safely. and brings you some tidings of her?" "Shall I tell you plainly one thing. already used to misfortune. passes a part of his time in a belvidere at the top of the house. "a straightforward answer should be given." "Have you no friends who could assist you?" Morrel smiled mournfully." "The last?" "The last. "one has no friends. "What is the meaning of that noise?" . yet the report is current in Marseilles that you are not able to meet your liabilities. and looked at the man. a young man.completely ruined!" "As I was on my way here. I must habituate myself to shame." "So that if this fail" -"I am ruined." "I know it." said he. who still adheres to my fallen fortunes." "Perhaps she has spoken the Pharaon." "But one. shall you pay these with the same punctuality?" Morrel shuddered. Yes. but she is not mine. sir? I dread almost as much to receive any tidings of my vessel as to remain in doubt. "In business.and it is now more than four-and-twenty years since I received the direction of this house from my father. "To questions frankly put. tell me fairly." murmured the Englishman." Then in a low voice Morrel added." said the other. in hopes of being the first to announce good news to me.Chapter 29 196 "Yes." continued he. as I hope." said he. she comes from India also. he has informed me of the arrival of this ship. "up to this time -." "What is that?" said the Englishman. a vessel was coming into port. "Sir.never has anything bearing the signature of Morrel & Son been dishonored.

" said the young man. Morrel trembling in every limb. twirling the remains of a tarpaulin between his hands." A tear moistened the eye of the phlegmatic Englishman. who could not refrain from smiling through his tears. "Thanks. "Oh. clasping her hands." Morrel raised his two hands to heaven with an expression of resignation and sublime gratitude. "where is the captain?" "The captain. Madame Morrel sat down by her husband and took one of his hands in hers." "Well. "Saved. "Draw nearer. but she made an affirmative sign with her head as she lay on her father's breast. it won't be much." said the girl. and you will see him in a few days all alive and hearty. come in. "Good-day. Morrel rose and advanced to the door. oh!" cried Morrel. "what is it?" A loud noise was heard on the stairs of people moving hastily. but his voice failed him. The stranger fancied he heard footsteps on the stairs. the stranger gazing at him with an air of profound pity. as if he had just quitted Marseilles the previous evening. A key was inserted in the lock of the first door. then restrained himself. At the sight of these men the Englishman started and advanced a step. The two men remained opposite one another." Morrel again changed color. "And the crew?" asked Morrel." Scarcely had he uttered those words than Madame Morrel entered weeping bitterly. He would have spoken. "for I presume you are all at the door. "Oh." said he. advanced." said Morrel. Penelon. "courage!" "The Pharaon has gone down. turned his head. Penelon. and something must follow." murmured Morrel. her eyes bathed with tears." An old seaman. but please God. turning pale. father. Emmanuel followed her." Penelon rolled his quid in his cheek. stopped at the door. M. "forgive your child for being the bearer of evil tidings. M. "Come in. and half-stifled sobs. Morrel. Julie threw herself into his arms. which were those of several persons. "How did this happen?" said Morrel. and had just returned from Aix or Toulon. appeared. father!" said she. and the young girl. The noise had ceased. bronzed by the tropical sun.Chapter 29 197 "Oh. father!" murmured she. Emmanuel stood in the centre of the chamber and seemed to form the link between Morrel's family and the sailors at the door. "Good-day." At this instant the second door opened." returned Morrel. and retired into the farthest and most obscure corner of the apartment." said he. now tell your story. and that the footsteps. "There are only two persons who have the key to that door. placed his hand before his mouth. Morrel rose tremblingly. Penelon. and the creaking of hinges was audible.he has stayed behind sick at Palma. "and tell us all about it. The young girl did not speak. but it seemed that Morrel expected something -something had occasioned the noise. and sent a long jet of . my God. Julie still lay with her head on his shoulder. -. supporting himself by the arm of the chair. and in the antechamber were visible the rough faces of seven or eight half-naked sailors. "Cocles and Julie. "saved by the crew of the vessel that has just entered the harbor. then?" said Morrel in a hoarse voice. "at least thou strikest but me alone. but his strength failed him and he sank into a chair. Morrel.

after four hours' work. for just as I jumped the deck burst with a noise like the broadside of a man-of-war. Morrel. and then good-by to the Pharaon. so I took him round the waist.' said the captain.' `A gale? More than that." continued the sailor. and then stared at the man who thus criticized the manoeuvres of his captain. he would not quit the vessel. and seemed to say. sailing with a fair breeze.' said the captain.'" "That was not enough for those latitudes. sonorous. "There's nothing gives you so much courage as good reasons. `we have still too much canvas set. that's the whole truth. and threw him into the boat.' He went into his cabin and came back with a brace of pistols. Morrel will have nothing to reproach us with. after pitching heavily for twelve hours we sprung a leak. sir. haul out the reef-tackles on the yards. Avast. "and during that time the wind had abated. and three we had before. "we put the helm up to run before the tempest." said he. a sailor is attached to his ship. only two inches an hour.' `That's the example you set. on the honor of a sailor. there. `Well. "you see. and then I jumped after him. M.' -. that the ship was sinking under us.Chapter 29 198 tobacco-juice into the antechamber."You see. To the boats. and that they would not be so black if they didn't mean mischief.' I gave him the helm. Two inches an hour does not seem much. we have tried to save the ship. `since we are sinking. and all eight of us got into it. let us now save ourselves. `Ah. `what makes you shake your head?' `Why. we can die but once. There now. `Take in two reefs in the tops'ls. It was time. and go down into the hold. captain? Why I think that they are rising faster than they have any business to do. M. there was already three feet of water. made for us. Penelon. ten minutes after we struck our tops'ls and scudded under bare poles.' said I. As for us. `What do I think. and began. `I will blow the brains out of the first man who leaves the pump. "Eh. and the vessel began to heel. and we sailed under mizzen-tops'ls and to'gall'nt sails. We are carrying too much canvas. but in twelve hours that makes two feet. it was that that did the business. what do you think of those clouds coming up over there?' I was just then looking at them myself. . M. then the other way. `I still think you've got too much on.' answered he. when we saw La Gironde.' cries the captain.' said the captain.' It was time. `Penelon. when Captain Gaumard comes up to me -. The captain descended last.' We soon launched the boat. spun round and round.' Now. -. we shall have a tempest.I was at the helm I should tell you -.' cried the captain." His firm. `I think we are sinking. haul the brace. Ten minutes after she pitched forward. we were three days without anything to eat or drink. `All hands to the pumps!' I shouted. but the water kept rising. Penelon. the squall was on us. "I should have taken four reefs in the topsails and furled the spanker. "We did better than that. and it seemed the more we pumped the more came in. `Penelon. he did not descend.`That's my opinion too.' `I think you're right. but still more to his life. `Get along -. advanced his foot. give me the helm. all hands! Take in the studding-sl's and stow the flying jib.' said the captain." said the Englishman. my lads. and took us all on board. she perceived us. `and I'll take precautions accordingly. `Ah. not much. is not it true.' said he. balanced himself.' You could see the wind coming like the dust at Montredon." said the Englishman.' I says. Morrel. but it was too late. as quick as you can. Morrel.and says. Penelon put his hand over his eyes. or rather. `we have done all in our power. that makes five. wait a minute. and the sea gone down.' said the captain. and unexpected voice made every one start. south-south-west after a week's calm. we made signals of distress. but still it rose. "we were somewhere between Cape Blanc and Cape Boyador. luckily the captain understood his business. it was down. and M. let us sink. the more so. all hands lower the mains'l!' Five minutes after. so that we began to think of drawing lots who should feed the rest." continued Penelon. lower the to'gall'nt sails. `very well. and descended." "Well done!" said the Englishman. `Come. or I don't know what's what. `we shall have a gale. so we did not wait to be told twice." "The vessel was very old to risk that.save yourselves." said the old sailor respectfully. you fellows there?" A general murmur of approbation showed that the narrator had faithfully detailed their misfortunes and sufferings. `let go the bowlin's.

" said the poor owner mournfully. "I should have said. we all say that fifty francs will be enough for us at present. we'll wait for you. as she left the apartment. "Well." "At least. but I have no more ships. like the Pharaon. "so I cannot accept your kind offer. "I know there was no one in fault but destiny." said Morrel. enter his service. and therefore I do not want any sailors. we shall meet again in a happier time. "Yes. Morrel." "Enough. M. my friends. in which he had taken no part. Morrel!" said he in a low voice. you are free to do so." "Thanks. fortunately he recovered. I wish to speak with this gentleman. sir. "you send us away. then. "At another time. but times are changed." These last words produced a prodigious effect on the seaman. The two men were left alone. under bare poles. and that we will wait for the rest. Penelon. blessed be his name. Morrel." "Well" -"Well." "No more money? Then you must not pay us. Give them. "I am not angry. who had remained motionless in the corner during this scene. quite the contrary. no. and exchanged a few words with them. you'll build some. two hundred francs over as a present. M." Penelon turned to his companions. three months. you are then angry with us!" "No. Morrel. and the little money that remains to me is not my own. Penelon nearly swallowed his quid." And he glanced towards the clerk of Thomson & French. again turning his quid. we can scud." "Yes. "take it -." "I have no money to build ships with. "leave me." said M.take it. "Cocles." added be. and retired." said he. almost overpowered. I hope so. "What. except the few words we have mentioned. who went first. the seamen followed him and Emmanuel brought up the rear. and I do not send you away. "Now. The two women looked at this person whose presence they had entirely forgotten. go with them." said M. "well. and if you can find another employer. and see that my orders are executed. Morrel?" asked Penelon. well. It was the will of God that this should happen.Chapter 29 199 "Well." "No more ships!" returned Penelon." said . to which he replied by a smile that an indifferent spectator would have been surprised to see on his stern features. M. enough!" cried Morrel. thanks!" cried Morrel gratefully. M. "as for that" -"As for what?" "The money. don't let us talk of that. Emmanuel. I pray you. we shall see each other again. Julie gave the stranger a supplicating glance." He made a sign to Cocles. besides. Now go. "As for that." said Penelon." "Well. Morrel. pay two hundred francs to each of these good fellows." said the owner to his wife and daughter. but. "leave me. What wages are due to you?" "Oh. then. at least. but we will talk of it.

said she. "you have heard all. The stranger waved his hand." These last words were uttered in so low a tone that the stranger could not hear them. clasping her hands. The Englishman received his thanks with the phlegm peculiar to his nation." continued the stranger. "I will give you three." "How long a delay do you wish for?" -. seemed unable to make up his mind to retain them." returned the Englishman. renew these bills up to the 5th of September. sinking into a chair. "Two months." "Well. "will the house of Thomson & French consent?" "Oh. and on the 5th of September at eleven o'clock (the hand of the clock pointed to eleven). "and I will pay you -. but in reality she was waiting for him." said the stranger.Morrel reflected. blushed like a rose. with a rouleau of a hundred francs in either hand. "Mademoiselle. To-day is the 5th of June. and the poor ship-owner found himself with three months before him to collect his resources. "Come with me. and leaned against the baluster. The stranger met Julie on the stairs.' Do exactly what the letter bids you. overwhelming him with grateful blessings." 200 "I see. sir." Julie uttered a faint cry." "Do you wish for time to pay?" "A delay would save my honor." "Yes. I take everything on myself. my friend. Continue to be the good." "I shall expect you. at least. mademoiselle." "Yes. "Let me see. "But. are the first that will fall due. and continued to descend. The bills were renewed." "It is well." returned Morrel. In the court he found Penelon. sir" -. who." "Your bills. "that a fresh and unmerited misfortune his overwhelmed you. "I wish to speak to you." returned Julie. "one day you will receive a letter signed `Sinbad the Sailor.or I shall he dead. and I have great hopes that heaven will reward you by giving you Emmanuel for a husband. she pretended to be descending. and this only increases my desire to serve you. Adieu. and I have nothing further to tell you." "Oh." . I shall come to receive the money. conducted him to the staircase. sir!" cried Morrel." replied the stranger. "I am one of your largest creditors. "Do you promise?" "I swear to you I will. however strange it may appear." said the Englishman." said he. the old ones destroyed. sweet girl you are at present. and consequently my life. and Morrel. "Oh." asked Morrel.Chapter 29 Morrel.

stared stupidly with his great eyes. Still confidence was not restored to all minds. the day after. but the owner. Cocles thus remained in his accustomed tranquillity. On the 20th of August it was known at Marseilles that he had left town in the mailcoach.500 francs of bills. he found himself in a condition to meet his engagements when the end of July came. and. and. Unfortunately. The same day he told his wife. for which. engaged on board some other vessel. Perhaps he had come to tell Captain Gaumard of his good luck. if we may so express ourselves. and on the 30th the 32. however. as well as the debt due to the inspector of prisons. and. thanks to the delay granted by the Englishman. who had shown themselves so considerate towards him. which Captain Gaumard had not dared to apply for. and some even came to a contrary decision. at any date. and not friends. who was going up. and to offer him employment from his new master. and get only six or eight per cent of our money back again. As he descended the staircase. The extension provided for by the agent of Thomson & French. When he saw his employer. worn mourning for the Pharaon longer. and the general opinion was that the complete ruin of the unfortunate shipowner had been postponed only until the end of the month. the inspector of prisons. were paid by Cocles with equal punctuality. and have those 300. whether through envy or stupidity. it was impossible for him to remain solvent. Emmanuel. the worthy tar seemed much embarrassed. and Morrel made extraordinary efforts to get in all his resources. recovered from his illness. "may your new master love you as I loved you. and could only attribute it to some such selfish argument as this: -. Fortunately. as he went away. all Morrel's correspondents did not take this view. It was Morrel alone who remembered with alarm. and thus his bashfulness arose from the fact of his not having. as they reached him."We had better help a man who owes us nearly 300. it was evident the good fellow had not gone to such an expense on his own account. When he thought the matter over. The worthy shipowner knew. and only acknowledged the squeeze of the hand which Morrel as usual gave him by a slight pressure in return. The bills signed by Morrel were presented at his office with scrupulous exactitude. or two days after his visit to Morrel. Morrel attributed Penelon's embarrassment to the elegance of his attire.000 francs at the end of three months than hasten his ruin. Morrel had not only engagements with the house of Thomson & French. his departure left no trace except in the memories of these three persons.Chapter 30 201 Chapter 30 The Fifth of September. and none of the banks would give him credit. "Worthy fellows!" said Morrel. they must have found snug berths elsewhere. The agent of Thomson & French had not been again seen at Marseilles. that if he had to repay on the 15th the 50. was the astonishment when at the end of the month. he could by no means account for this generous conduct on the part of Thomson & French towards him. therefore. made good use of his money. and was even in request. he had disappeared. passed his quid from one cheek to the other. it would seem. Formerly his paper. no doubt. in business he had correspondents. hearing of his arrival. Morrel now tried to negotiate bills at ninety days only. under the reverses which had successively weighed down Morrel. and then it was said that the bills . had returned from Palma. Morrel. Penelon had. if not of tranquillity. Morrel met Penelon. of the captain's brave conduct during the storm. and as in that city he had had no intercourse but with the mayor. and a ray of hope. Captain Gaumard. He brought him also the amount of his wages. was taken with confidence. as he had said. for he was newly clad.000 francs of M. he must be a ruined man. drew on one side into the corner of the landing-place. and tried to console him. was to the poor shipowner so decided a stroke of good fortune that he almost dared to believe that fate was at length grown weary of wasting her spite upon him. and be more fortunate than I have been!" August rolled by in unceasing efforts on the part of Morrel to renew his credit or revive the old. and M. returned to the family. went to see him. He delayed presenting himself at Morrel's. de Boville. from Penelon's recital. he was.000 francs. and his daughter all that had occurred. As to the sailors of the Pharaon. Great. The opinion of all the commercial men was that. he cancelled all his obligations with his usual punctuality." Unfortunately. The month passed. at the moment when Morrel expected it least. Morrel had some funds coming in on which he could rely. he had time granted. for they also had disappeared.

this day he did not leave the house. and did not even know what it meant. passed brilliantly through the Polytechnic School. but the worthy creature hastened down the staircase with unusual precipitation. from first to last. This was the young man whom his mother and sister called to their aid to sustain them under the serious trial which they felt they would soon have to endure. Julie saw the latter leave it pale. All his funds amounted to 6. and expected promotion on the first vacancy. he had but to pass his word for a loan. He had not even the means for making a possible settlement on account. two drafts which M. Morrel had long thought of Danglars. but returned to his office. upright young man. Morrel returned. for he returned home crushed by the humiliation of a refusal. since to him it was owing that Danglars entered the service of the Spanish banker. and had in consequence studied hard. But. and left it as sub-lieutenant of the 53d of the line. He had at once declared for a military life. and only raised his hands to heaven and exclaimed. the failure was put off until the end of September. and fastened the door inside." It was agreed in a brief council held among them. for from this journey to Paris they hoped great things. his bills receivable up to the 5th to 4. for the moment after Morrel had entered his private office with Cocles. This calmness was more alarming to the two women than the deepest dejection would have been. and then. had great influence over his father. They had not mistaken the gravity of this event. "we are indeed ruined. or say one harsh word. The poor women felt instinctively that they required all their strength to support the blow that impended. It was said at this moment that Danglars was worth from six to eight millions of francs.000. and Morrel was saved. mademoiselle. he was awaited by his family with extreme anxiety. that Julie should write to her brother. trembling. but had consulted young Maximilian's taste. moreover. and then going to his private room on the second floor had sent for Cocles. or 8. He embraced his weeping wife and daughter. then. As to Cocles. contrary to all expectation. not to feel that a great catastrophe hung over the Morrel family. and had unlimited credit. who was now immensely rich. Morrel had thought of Danglars. Morrel had fully anticipated. and he thus gained the name of "the stoic. And Morrel was right. but also of the duties of a man. when Morrel went down to his dinner. . paid all with the usual precision. Night came. who was in garrison at Nimes. At the time when he decided on his profession his father had no desire to choose for him. All this was incomprehensible. Morrel did not utter a complaint. Maximilian Morrel. but had kept away from some instinctive motive.000 or 5.Chapter 30 202 would go to protest at the end of the month. Besides. and trying to conceal the noise of his footsteps. "Oh. After dinner Morrel usually went out and used to take his coffee at the Phocaean club. They listened. hoping that when he left his room Morrel would come to them. and. and a bag of money. but they heard him pass before their door. However. On the 1st. and read the Semaphore.000 francs. Danglars. without taking a crown from his pocket. Yet. pressed Emmanuel's hand with friendly warmth.000 francs to meet debts amounting to 287." said the two women to Emmanuel. a portfolio. and his features betraying the utmost consternation. The young man was too well acquainted with the business of the house. he seemed completely bewildered. Morrel examined the ledgers. but his eloquence faltered. In his regiment Maximilian Morrel was noted for his rigid observance. he went into his sleeping-room. though hardly two and twenty. examined all bills presented with the usual scrutiny. the two women had watched. what a dreadful misfortune! Who could ever have believed it!" A moment afterwards Julie saw him go up-stairs carrying two or three heavy ledgers. and which Cocles paid as punctually as the bills which the shipowner had accepted. and counted the money. gave him 14. the house opened as usual. not only of the obligations imposed on a soldier. There came in. Emmanuel tried to comfort the women. and that Morrel had gone away and left his chief clerk Emmanuel. and Cocles appeared behind the grating of the counter. with the tenacity peculiar to prophets of bad news." We need hardly say that many of those who gave him this epithet repeated it because they had heard it. which. For part of the day he went into the court-yard. "Then. he appeared very calm. For a year he had held this rank. to meet the creditors. to come to them as speedily as possible. when the 31st of August came. on his arrival. and had delayed as long as possible availing himself of this last resource. making the best of everything. and had lain under great obligations to Morrel in former days. mademoiselle. He was a strong-minded. and his cashier Cocles. opened the portfolio. She would have questioned him as he passed by her. could save Morrel. seated himself on a stone with his head bare and exposed to the blazing sun.000. with whom he had laid the foundations of his vast wealth.500 francs.

He was calm. "Yes." said . and went stealthily along the passage. "I must have left it in my room. She looked up and uttered an exclamation of joy. -. that her husband was writing on stamped paper. do not quit him for a moment. In the evening. what her daughter had not observed. and. and a mouth pressed her forehead. On the evening of the 4th of September. she heard her husband pacing the room in great agitation." Julie made a pretence to feel for the key. she felt two arms encircle her. and yet had not strength to utter a word. They had expected Maximilian since the previous evening. only I want it. An instant afterwards the door opened." She questioned Emmanuel. "Mother. he placed his daughter beside him. In the passage she saw a retreating shadow. "It concerns the best interests of your father. And she went out. "I wish you to do so. father. with a strong Italian accent. had anticipated her mother. to see through the keyhole what her husband was doing. took off her shoes. and Julie did not dare to disobey." said he. Julie trembled at this request. Morrel was kinder to his wife. between the 4th and 5th of September. "what is your pleasure? I do not know you. which seemed to her of bad omen. it was Julie. They did not dare to ask him how he had slept. looking alternately at Madame Morrel and her daughter. handing it to her. Next day M. The terrible idea that he was writing his will flashed across her." said Madame Morrel." Julie wished to accompany him. uneasy herself." replied the unhappy man. after dinner. This was the first time Morrel had ever so spoken. and I have come hither with all speed. if possible. until three o'clock in the morning. dearest. came to his breakfast punctually. she rose. took her head in his arms. or would not say what he knew." she said. but he knew nothing. Julie. M. Madame Morrel remained listening for every sound. and which was only taken from her in childhood as a punishment? The young girl looked at Morrel."nothing. that although he was apparently so calm. "Are you not Mademoiselle Julie Morrel?" inquired the man. my dearest brother!" she cried. The mother and daughter passed the night together. "and to-morrow morning. They had understood each other without speaking. Julie told her mother. more affectionate to his daughter. and threw herself into her son's arms. but he said it in a tone of paternal kindness. but he said to her quickly. At these words Madame Morrel rose." she said. mindful of Emmanuel's request. sir. than he had ever been. It was three o'clock when he threw himself on the bed. but the agitation of the night was legible in his pale and careworn visage. making a sign to the young man. "Do not give this key to your father. The young lady went towards Madame Morrel." "Julie. Morrel was writing.Chapter 30 203 Madame Morrel sent her daughter to bed. Julie hesitated. but instead of going to her apartment she hastened to consult Emmanuel. and then. who.what has happened? Your letter has frightened me. She remained at the same spot standing mute and motionless. and half an hour after Julie had retired." said he. "What have I done wrong. "Maximilian." replied Julie with hesitation. but on the first step of the staircase she found a man holding a letter in his hand." The young lady rushed out of the apartment. The next two days passed in much the same way. went into his office as usual."Remain with your mother. Madame Morrel looked again through the keyhole. but Madame Morrel remarked." he said. and held her for a long time against his bosom. she shuddered." said the young man. He could not cease gazing at and kissing the sweet girl. Morrel seemed as calm as ever. "that you should take this key from me?" "Nothing. my dear. "go and tell your father that Maximilian has just arrived. At eight o'clock in the morning Morrel entered their chamber. During the night. "He is writing." she said. Morrel asked his daughter for the key of his study. Why did her father ask for this key which she always kept. the tears starting to his eyes at this simple question. she had noticed that her father's heart beat violently. -. was following her father when he quitted the room. "what has occurred -." "Read this letter.

"to-day is the 5th of September. enter the house No. and saw there was a postscript. but he had disappeared. indeed." he said. and showed him the letter. She hastened down and told him what had occurred on the day when the agent of Thomson & French had come to her father's. then. I will accompany you. take from the corner of the mantelpiece a purse netted in red silk. and if you are so long absent as to make me uneasy. She cast her eyes again over the note to peruse it a second time. But there is no need to know danger in order to fear it. that it is usually unknown perils that inspire the greatest terror." This postscript decreased greatly the young girl's happiness. related the scene on the staircase. "it is your opinion that I should obey this invitation?" "Yes. mademoiselle. at eleven o'clock. It is important that he should receive it before eleven o'clock. and give it to your father. repeated the promise she had made. You promised to obey me implicitly. or should any one else go in your place. "Listen. If you go accompanied by any other person. 15. it may be observed. "I will await you at the corner of the Rue de Musee. She read: -"It is important that you should fulfil this mission in person and alone. Emmanuel hesitated a moment. then.Chapter 30 the messenger. but to Emmanuel. Was there nothing to fear? was there not some snare laid for her? Her innocence had kept her in ignorance of the dangers that might assail a young girl of her age." replied the young man. and woe to him of whom you shall have cause to complain to me!" "Then. through a singular impulse. your father has nearly three hundred thousand francs to pay?" ." The young girl uttered a joyful cry. "And you shall be alone." "To-day. the porter will reply that he does not know anything about it. Emmanuel?" said the young girl with hesitation. She opened it quickly and read: -- 204 "Go this moment to the Allees de Meillan. looked round to question the messenger. "Yes. The young girl hastily took the letter from him. "Sinbad the Sailor. Yet. is it not?" "Yes. "You must go." said Emmanuel. then. it was neither to her mother nor her brother that she applied. Did not the messenger say your father's safety depended upon it?" "But what danger threatens him. "Go there?" murmured Julie. raised her eyes. but his desire to make Julie decide immediately made him reply. ask the porter for the key of the room on the fifth floor. enter the apartment." "But did you not read that I must be alone?" said Julie. I will hasten to rejoin you. Julie hesitated. and resolved to take counsel. Emmanuel?" she asked. Remember your oath.

of whose arrival he was ignorant." said Maximilian in a gloomy voice." "You have exhausted every resource?" "All." exclaimed the young man. we know that. In this ledger was made out an exact balance-sheet of his affair's. in heaven's name. "I have.500 francs." And with a firm step Morrel went up to his study. if to-day before eleven o'clock your father has not found someone who will come to his aid. Maximilian sprang down the staircase. M. Come. Morrel opened the door. and threw his arms round his father's neck. and a man of honor. Morrel had returned to his bed-chamber. He was thunderstruck." "What will happen then?" 205 "Why. while Maximilian followed him. He remained motionless on the spot. Madame Morrel had told her son everything. to meet this disastrous result?" asked the young man. Then. and pointed with his finger to an open ledger.257 francs. he will be compelled at twelve o'clock to declare himself a bankrupt. but he did not know that matters had reached such a point. "our name is dishonored!" "Blood washes out dishonor. which he was only this moment quitting. he ran up-stairs. but he rapped there in vain. crossing the anteroom. "You have no money coming in on which you can rely?" "None. this is what I feared!" said Morrel. While he was yet at the door of the study he heard the bedroom door open. "what are you going to do with that brace of pistols under your coat?" "Oh. turning pale as death. What could he say? What need he add to such a desperate proof in figures? "And have you done all that is possible. come. Morrel had to pay. expecting to find his father in his study. pressing with his left hand something he had concealed under his coat." replied Morrel. hastening away with the young man. The young man was overwhelmed as he read. father. after the succession of misfortunes which had befallen his father. All he possessed was 15." replied Morrel. then." "And in half an hour. "what are these weapons for?" "Maximilian. "Father. and placed his right hand on Morrel's breast." continued Emmanuel." he exclaimed. "we have not fifteen thousand francs in the house." "Well." said Morrel. within half an hour. and I will explain to you. and saw his father. "you are a man. but suddenly he recoiled. father. trembling as he went. went to his desk on which he placed the pistols. then. Morrel said not a word.Chapter 30 "Yes. and closed it behind his son. great changes had taken place in the style of living and housekeeping. after a moment's pause. come!" cried she. "Read!" said Morrel." "Oh. Instead of going direct to his study. . During this time. 287. Morrel uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of his son. looking fixedly at his son. The young man knew quite well that. rushing hastily out of the apartment. "Father. then. turned.

all would be changed. "You know it is not my fault. but Maximilian caught him in his arms. my best friends would avoid my house. Then do your best to keep our name free from dishonor." said the young man. that day of complete restoration. I make no requests or commands. To you. pity into hostility. because in dying he knew what I should do. my father.'" "My father. Reflect how glorious a day it will be. "And now. You have a calm. I understand you." "Good. drew him forward. how grand.'" The young man uttered a groan. go and rejoin your mother and sister." "Will you not see my sister once more?" asked Maximilian." . Maximilian. "Yes. they will accord the time they have refused to me. then.your sister! Who will support them?" A shudder ran through the young man's frame. "why should you not live?" "If I live. and with a slow and sad gesture he took off his two epaulets. yourself. and then judge for yourself. labor. my son. "leave me alone. my father. father. he said. dead." he said." Morrel was about to cast himself on his knees before his son." "Say it. yes." "Have you no particular commands to leave with me. yes. "Oh. I will live. extending his hand to Morrel. Morrel shook his head. remember." The young man reflected for a moment. Maximilian smiled. bending his knee." Then extending his hand towards one of the pistols.Chapter 30 206 "You are right. and those two noble hearts were pressed against each other for a moment. how solemn. Living. I die. "Be it so. my father. `The edifice which misfortune has destroyed. for the first time. my father!" cried the young man." "My father. and therefore he had suggested it. father. struggle ardently and courageously. providence may build up again. `My father died because he could not do what I have this day done. "die in peace. with the most rigid economy. "I saw her this morning. my father?" inquired Maximilian in a faltering voice. "do you reflect that you are bidding me to live?" "Yes. I only ask you to examine my position as if it were your own. the most inexorable will have pity on you. and kissing his forehead several times said. "I know. perhaps. young man. my corpse is that of an honest but unfortunate man. you are no ordinary man. strong mind. the insignia of his rank. Maximilian.in fact. he has been compelled to break his word. dead. on which you will say in this very office. "There is one for you and one for me -. "Your mother -. if I live I am only a man who his broken his word. but appeared resigned. on the contrary. And now there is no more to be said. you are the most honorable man I have ever known. "Father. "it is your duty. Go to work. your mother and sister. who say through me. I do so bid you. you would feel shame at my name. `I am the son of him you killed. "bless me!" Morrel took the head of his son between his two hands. failed in his engagements -. but he died calmly and peaceably. all Marseilles will follow me in tears to my last home.thanks!" Morrel caught his hand. and bade her adieu." said Morrel.' On seeing me die such a death. I bless you in my own name." he said. live. and a sacred command. you may raise your head and say. so that from day to day the property of those whom I leave in your hands may augment and fructify. then an expression of sublime resignation appeared in his eyes." answered Morrel. only a bankrupt. and endeavor to keep your mother and sister away. interest would be converted into doubt. If. if I live." said Morrel. Maximilian. my son. Living. and in the name of three generations of irreproachable men. because. A last but final hope was concealed by the young man in the effect of this interview.

At this moment of mortal anguish the cold sweat came forth upon his brow. and ordered to carry a certain redoubt. my father. out of breath. "Hear me." The young man remained standing and motionless. took one up. selfishness -. went into the anteroom." And he rushed out of the study. a pang stronger than death clutched at his heart-strings. "yes. Morrel remained an instant standing with his eyes fixed on the door. illogical perhaps. announce his arrival to me. and wrote a few words.the clock gave its warning to strike eleven -. from humanity."saved. yes." said Maximilian.the fearful revelations of the three last days had crushed him. He took up the deadly weapon again. even life itself. as you said just now." and once again embracing his father with convulsive pressure. . "My father!" cried the young girl. "do you remain in the ante-chamber. He heard the door of the staircase creak on its hinges -. The hand moved on with incredible rapidity. "Be it so.arrives. leave me. The pistol fell from his hands. and murmured his daughter's name. you are saved!" And she threw herself into his arms. but offered me three months. that was all. and then shuddered at the click of the trigger as he cocked the pistol. I will. one must have seen his face with its expression of enforced resignation and its tear-moistened eyes raised to heaven.it is not for me to read men's hearts -. Morrel fell back in his chair. he was surrounded by the loving care of a devoted family. "Go. "Suppose I was a soldier like you. I would be alone. and death is preferable to shame!'" "Yes. This thought -the house of Morrel is about to stop payment -. he stretched forth his hand. The pistols were loaded. Let this house be the first repaid. "And now.500 francs. for you are dishonored by delay." said his father. I will not say granted. his eyes fixed on the clock." said Morrel in a tone impossible to describe. then putting forth his arm. yet certainly plausible. netted silk purse.it was his daughter's voice.bent him to the earth more than twenty years would otherwise have done. You will find my will in the secretary in my bedroom. but he had convinced himself by a course of reasoning. When the gentleman who came three months ago -. his lips parted and his eyes fixed on the clock. he seemed to see its motion. he pulled the bell. `Go." said Morrel. The minute hand moved on. Its agent. but by seconds. that he must separate himself from all he held dear in the world." He placed the muzzle of the pistol between his teeth. To form the slightest idea of his feelings. holding in her extended hand a red. What passed in the mind of this man at the supreme moment of his agony cannot be told in words. once more. Morrel did not turn round -. When his son had left him. Then he laid it down seized his pen. and half dead with joy -. and you knew I must be killed in the assault. adieu. and seated himself. or." Cocles made no reply. It was no longer the same man -.Chapter 30 207 "The house of Thomson & French is the only one who.he expected these words of Cocles.the door of his study opened. there were seven minutes left. Then he turned again to the clock. father. he made a sign with his head. having but the force of will and not the power of execution. counting time now not by minutes. Cocles appeared. He turned and saw Julie. and respect this man.has had any pity for me. would you not say to me. it may be. Maximilian. who will in ten minutes present himself to receive the amount of a bill of 287. "My worthy Cocles.the agent of Thomson & French -. "The agent of Thomson & French." said the young man. After a moment's interval. He was still comparatively young. my son. Suddenly he heard a cry -." "Father. he said. It seemed to him as if he had not taken a sufficient farewell of his beloved daughter.

But his son came in. And. "The Pharaon. clued up sails. In a moment they were at the Cannebiere. "this purse is not yours!" Julie handed to her father the letter she had received in the morning. "let us go and see." cried Maximilian. fabulous facts. with cochineal and indigo. Morrel & Son. "Explain. saved -. see!" said the young girl. and loaded. "what do you mean?" "Yes. dear ones." "The Pharaon. sir. was a ship bearing on her stern these words. "what can it mean? -. and on the deck was Captain Gaumard giving orders. and ten thousand persons who came to . "the Pharaon!" "What -. At this moment Emmanuel entered. the Pharaon!" said every voice. his strength was failing him. his countenance full of animation and joy. "And did you go alone?" asked Morrel. 15. for a vague remembrance reminded him that it once belonged to himself." exclaimed Cocles. sir -. "how could you say the Pharaon was lost? The lookout has signalled her. "Explain. There was a crowd on the pier. Emmanuel? You know the vessel is lost."Monsieur Morrel!" "It is his voice!" said Julie.the splendid diamond." "Monsieur Morrel!" exclaimed a voice on the stairs." he said. printed in white letters." he said. "The Pharaon!" he cried. refused to comprehend such incredible. rising from his seat." "My dear friends. and they say she is now coming into port. and heaven have pity upon us if it be false intelligence!" They all went out. All the crowd gave way before Morrel. "if this be so. At this moment the clock struck eleven. strange to say. after he had read it. "The Pharaon. She cast anchor. -." She was the exact duplicate of the other Pharaon. "Father.where did you find this purse?" "In a house in the Allees de Meillan. At one end was the receipted bill for the 287. it seemed to him a dream. with these words on a small slip of parchment: -.Julie's Dowry.what -. as that had been. and good old Penelon making signals to M. and at the other was a diamond as large as a hazel-nut.they signal the Pharaon! The Pharaon is entering the harbor!" Morrel fell back in his chair. father. my child. unheard-of. who had been afraid to go up into the study. my child. of Marseilles." "But. and on the stairs met Madame Morrel.the Pharaon! Are you mad.000 francs. he was not there when I returned. wonderful to see. 208 Morrel took the purse. on the corner of a mantelpiece in a small room on the fifth floor. in front of the tower of Saint-Jean." said Morrel.the Pharaon?" "Come.Chapter 30 "Saved. To doubt any longer was impossible. Morrel passed his hand over his brow. "Emmanuel accompanied me. impossible!" But what was real and not less incredible was the purse he held in his hand." cried Morrel.saved! See. "Ah. it must be a miracle of heaven! Impossible. Morrel. He was to have waited for me at the corner of the Rue de Musee. the acceptance receipted -. but. No." said Morrel. there was the evidence of the senses. "explain -. and started as he did so. He felt as if each stroke of the hammer fell upon his heart. my child!" said Morrel. his understanding weakened by such events.

who. wrapped himself in his coat and lay down. pointing to a conical pile rising from the indigo sea. and hailing three times. The sport was bad. uttered these words in a low tone: "Be happy. the waiting-place of Napoleon. weeping with joy. they wrote to Signor Pastrini. Franz only succeeded in killing a few partridges. Jacopo!" Then a launch came to shore. were at Florence. the cradle of Bonaparte) to visit Elba." said the unknown. Towards the beginning of the year 1838. noble heart. and spending two or three evenings at the houses of the Florentine nobility. or the Campo Vaccino. "farewell kindness. "Well. what is this island?" . watched the scene with delight. especially when you have no great desire to sleep on the Piazza del Popolo. be blessed for all the good thou hast done and wilt do hereafter. with his face half-covered by a black beard. As for Franz. if your excellency chose. Albert started for Naples. concealed behind the sentry-box. and said to the crew. he took a fancy into his head (having already visited Corsica. who for the last three or four years had inhabited Italy. the proprietor of the Hotel de Londres." "Where?" "Do you see that island?" continued the captain. where he was assured that red partridges abounded. which he offered at the low charge of a louis per diem. the yacht instantly put out to sea. two young men belonging to the first society of Paris. and.Chapter 31 209 corroborate the testimony." said the captain. shouted "Jacopo. "And now. One evening he cast off the painter of a sailboat from the iron ring that secured it to the dock at Leghorn. and conveyed him to a yacht splendidly fitted up. in the presence and amid the applause of the whole city witnessing this event. after having followed the traces which the footsteps of the giant have left. he left his hiding-place. he remained at Florence. took him on board." And with a smile expressive of supreme content. on whose deck he sprung with the activity of a sailor. and let my gratitude remain in obscurity like your good deeds. He traversed the island. thence he once again looked towards Morrel. but wishing to make the best use of the time that was left. and thanking with a look the unknown benefactor whom he seemed to be seeking in the skies. and re-embarked for Marciana. Piazza di Spagna. "you might have capital sport. Chapter 31 Italy: Sinbad the Sailor. and that Franz. descended one of the flights of steps provided for debarkation. -. They accepted his offer. to reserve comfortable apartments for them. he returned to the boat very much out of temper. like every unsuccessful sportsman. was shaking hands most cordially with all the crowd around him."To the Island of Elba!" The boat shot out of the harbor like a bird and the next morning Franz disembarked at Porto-Ferrajo.now the god of vengeance yields to me his power to punish the wicked!" At these words he gave a signal. should act as cicerone to Albert. They had agreed to see the Carnival at Rome that year. and without being observed. and. humanity. the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf and the Baron Franz d'Epinay. and after having passed a few days in exploring the paradise of the Cascine. Two hours after he again landed at Pianosa. a man. Jacopo. As it is no inconsiderable affair to spend the Carnival at Rome. "Ah. and who. As Morrel and his son embraced on the pier-head. Signor Pastrini replied that he had only two rooms and a parlor on the third floor. as if only awaiting this signal. and gratitude! Farewell to all the feelings that expand the heart! I have been heaven's substitute to recompense the good -.

Chapter 31 "The Island of Monte Cristo. "No. and if it becomes known that we have been there. indeed!" said the young man. Six days! Why. "Then steer for Monte Cristo. he accepted the proposition." "Who live upon the stones. and when the sail was filled. for the island is uninhabited." cried Franz. this island is a mass of rocks. "A desert island in the midst of the Mediterranean must be a curiosity. besides. the sailors exchanged a few words together in a low tone. and does not contain an acre of land capable of cultivation." said Franz with an incredulous smile. yet serves occasionally as a refuge for the smugglers and pirates who come from Corsica. Upon his answer in the affirmative." chorused the sailors." "What do you mean?" "Monte Cristo although uninhabited. "but we must warn your excellency that the island is an infected port. if your excellency pleases." "But who will say your excellency has been to Monte Cristo?" "Oh. and if the wind drops we can use our oars. or on board in your cloak. Sardinia. the helm was put up." "The deuce! That puts a different face on the matter. that's as long as the Almighty took to make the world! Too long a wait -." "Your excellency does not require a permit. I suppose." asked he. we can leave as soon as you like -.we can sail as well by night as by day. "what now? Is there any difficulty in the way?" "No." "Ah. "Nor I." replied the captain." The captain gave his orders." "What game shall I find there!" "Thousands of wild goats." 210 "It is very natural. but by browsing the shrubs and trees that grow out of the crevices of the rocks." "To whom does this island belong?" "To Tuscany." As Franz had sufficient time." "Where can I sleep?" "On shore in the grottos. and his apartments at Rome were not yet available. I shall not.too long. nor I. and the four sailors had taken their places -- . we shall have to perform quarantine for six days on our return to Leghorn. and the boat was soon sailing in the direction of the island. "Well. and Africa. Franz waited until all was in order." "But I have no permission to shoot over this island.

and both go under at once. "Bah!" said he. and why the vessel never reaches port?" It is probable that if Gaetano had related this previous to proposing the expedition. Then they lift and sink again. steer for Monte . who have surprised and plundered it. and the destruction of the regency. combat it with the most unalterable coolness. "why no complaints are made to the government. if. "I have travelled through Sicily and Calabria -. every day." "Your excellency is mistaken.I have sailed two months in the Archipelago. but now that they had started. they transfer from the vessel to their own boat whatever they think worth taking. but if danger presents itself. yes. no one knows what has become of it. but. All at once there's a noise like a cannon -. a large hole is chopped in the vessel's bottom. doubtless. Sardinian. pirates existed only in the romances of Cooper and Captain Marryat. and yet I never saw even the shadow of a bandit or a pirate. Calm and resolute. he treated any peril as he would an adversary in a duel. Do you understand now. and won victory at a single thrust." "Well. I heard that. was quick to see an opening for attack. Now this rock it has met has been a long and narrow boat." replied Gaetano. spins round and round. your excellency. in the first place. it has struck on a rock and foundered. why?" "Because. or an English yacht that was expected at Bastia. your excellency lived at Leghorn. then.Chapter 31 211 three forward. "Gaetano. if at all. At the end of ten minutes the vessel begins to roll heavily and settle down. Soon the water rushes out of the scupper-holes like a whale spouting. Franz would have hesitated." "I did not tell your excellency this to deter you from your project. like us. "you tell me Monte Cristo serves as a refuge for pirates. like the bandits who were believed to have been exterminated by Pope Leo XII.that's the air blowing up the deck. has not arrived. there are pirates. at Porto-Ferrajo. as bandits plunder a carriage in the recesses of a forest." "But." "Yes." "I knew there were smugglers. or at Civita Vecchia. some dark and stormy night. then they bind the crew hand and foot. and your conversation is most interesting.. you would hear. and then all is over. "why do not those who have been plundered complain to the French. as a point of strategy and not from cowardice. and I have answered. and one at the helm -. rob travellers at the gates of Rome. but I thought that since the capture of Algiers. so that in five minutes nothing but the eye of God can see the vessel where she lies at the bottom of the sea. he thought it would be cowardly to draw back. and disappears. and it is true. "Yes. First one gun'l goes under." "Yes." said he to the captain. near some desert and gloomy island. retreated. and then they leave her. the vessel gives a last groan. who lay wrapped in his cloak at the bottom of the boat. that's all. or Tuscan governments?" "Why?" said Gaetano with a smile. a very different kind of game from the goats. Has not your excellency heard that the French charge d'affaires was robbed six months ago within five hundred paces of Velletri?" "Oh. it seems to me. -. forming a vast whirlpool in the ocean." asked Franz. then the other.calculated its probable method of approach. He was one of those men who do not rashly court danger. manned by six or eight men.he resumed the conversation. they attach to every one's neck a four and twenty pound ball. and who yet. and as I wish to enjoy it as long as possible. "but you questioned me. from time to time. that a little merchant vessel." said the captain. who are.

" 212 The wind blew strongly. "Hush!" said the captain. they returned the way they had come. and Monte Cristo itself was invisible. but the fire was not a meteor. Fortunately. but I said also that it served sometimes as a harbor for smugglers. the fire is behind us. and intercepting the light that gilded its massive peaks so that the voyagers were in shadow. for. a dark mass. fixing his eyes on this terrestrial star. and the pilot who steered did not evince the slightest hesitation." returned Gaetano. like cannon balls in an arsenal. like the fiery crest of a volcano. land might resemble a cloud. at last the reflection rested on the summit of the mountain. then gloom gradually covered the summit as it had covered the base. you will see that the fire cannot be seen from the side or from Pianosa." "And for pirates?" "And for pirates. like the giant Adamastor. and knew every rock in the Tuscan Archipelago. which ." said Gaetano. and the air was so clear that they could already distinguish the rocks heaped on one another. "How can you find out?" "You shall see. then.Corsica had long since disappeared. and the island now only appeared to be a gray mountain that grew continually darker. "It is for that reason I have given orders to pass the island. repeating Franz's words." Gaetano consulted with his companions." "But this fire?" continued Franz. They were within fifteen miles of Monte Cristo when the sun began to set behind Corsica. "What is this light?" asked he. "If you can guess the position of the island in the darkness. men who did not wish to be seen would not light a fire. rose dead ahead. and that they carefully watched the glassy surface over which they were sailing. An hour had passed since the sun had set. like the lynx. suddenly a great light appeared on the strand." "You think. and fearing to excite the mirth of the sailors by mistaking a floating cloud for land. were alone visible. with their white sails." "But you told me the island was uninhabited?" "I said there were no fixed habitations on it. hidden by an elevation of the land. The pilot again changed the course of the boat. the boat made six or seven knots an hour. As for the sailors. whose mountains appeared against the sky. and in a few minutes the fire disappeared. the mariners were used to these latitudes. a formidable barrier. this fire indicates the presence of unpleasant neighbors?" "That is what we must find out. but he could not precisely make out what it was. and on which a few fishing-boats. when Franz fancied he saw. for in the midst of this obscurity Franz was not without uneasiness -.Chapter 31 Cristo. As they drew near the island seemed to lift from the sea. but only from the sea." "Oh. this mass of rock. and they were rapidly reaching the end of their voyage. he remained silent. half an hour after. "It seems to me rather reassuring than otherwise. that goes for nothing. "it is a fire. with green bushes and trees growing in the crevices. and after five minutes' discussion a manoeuvre was executed which caused the vessel to tack about. as you see. but the sailors seemed. showing their rugged peaks in bold relief." returned Gaetano. Little by little the shadow rose higher and seemed to drive before it the last rays of the expiring day. where it paused an instant. at a quarter of a mile to the left. to see in the dark. although they appeared perfectly tranquil yet it was evident that they were on the alert. the night was quite dark.

he could only be traced by the phosphorescent line in his wake." "But these two Corsican bandits?" said Franz.Chapter 31 213 rapidly approached the island. who on the first occasion returns the service by pointing out some safe spot where we can land our goods without interruption. and the swimmer was soon on board. would not be difficult." "Ah!" said Franz. of a fellow-creature. continuing his investigation. Gaetano. and recognize each other by signs. Very often the bandits are hard pressed by gendarmes or carbineers." "What do you mean by having made a stiff? -. and secured his trousers round his waist. well. he had two double-barrelled guns and a rifle. and saves the life. Every one on board remained motionless for half an hour. and from the moment that their course was changed not a word was spoken." returned the other. the four sailors fixed their eyes on him. and for greater security we stand out to sea. he examined his arms with the utmost coolness. and waited quietly. "Well?" exclaimed Franz and the sailors in unison. smugglers are not thieves. "they have with them two Corsican bandits. so he had no shoes and stockings to take off. Gaetano?" "Your excellency. we receive them. "Then you know the men who are now on Monte Cristo?" "Oh. calculating the chances of peril. they see a vessel. as if it was not in a Corsican's nature to revenge himself. looked at the priming. yes. "They are Spanish smugglers. or at least the liberty. As for Franz. he loaded them. "then you are a smuggler occasionally. which. "we ought always to help one another. who had proposed the expedition. All this was done in silence. thanks to the darkness. while they got out their oars and held themselves in readiness to row away. you can't refuse help to a poor hunted devil. ." "And do you think we have nothing to fear if we land?" "Nothing at all. This costs us nothing. his feet were naked. we sailors are like freemasons. after these preparations he placed his finger on his lips. but that of the authorities. "I mean that they have killed an enemy." "How so?" "Because they are pursued for having made a stiff.having assassinated a man?" said Franz." "And what are these Corsican bandits doing here with Spanish smugglers?" "Alas. and the boat came to rest. when the same luminous track was again observed. swam towards the shore with such precaution that it was impossible to hear the slightest sound. which is a very different thing." said he." returned the captain. and lowering himself noiselessly into the sea. This track soon disappeared. and was soon within fifty paces of it. Gaetano lowered the sail. had taken all the responsibility on himself. they come and demand hospitality of us." returned the captain with an accent of the most profound pity. it was evident that he had touched the shore. smiling impenetrably. we must live somehow. "It is not their fault that they are bandits. and good fellows like us on board. During this time the captain had thrown off his vest and shirt.

" It is like that Turkish phrase of Moliere's that so astonished the bourgeois gentleman by the number of things implied in its utterance. Franz with his disembarkment. so that if they prove troublesome. at least with curiosity. whose eyes were now more accustomed to it. we shall be able to hold them in check. presented arms after the manner of a sentinel. placed as he was between two possible sources of danger. singing a fishing song. Gaetano then exchanged a few words with this man which the traveller did not understand." "How many are they?" "Four. at which the carcass of a goat was roasting." As soon as Gaetano had transmitted this answer. indeed." "Just our number. the smugglers with their goat. At the first words of the song the men seated round the fire arose and approached the landing-place. it means at once. for the last time." "Yes. a very religious name. seemed very probable at night. he was about to land." "Silence. On the other hand. but in the midst of all this carelessness it was evident that they mutually observed each other. thanks to the smugglers and bandits. could see the looming shore along which the boat was sailing. turning to the boat. Gaetano sprang to shore. I exhort you. "My name must rest unknown. I do more than permit. who." The Italian s'accommodi is untranslatable. who rose and disappeared among the rocks. -. you are the master. then!" said Gaetano. who remained at the shore) to their fire. and then. he made a sign with his head to the sentinel. The history of the scuttled vessels. who knew that he had several thousand francs in his belt. One of his guns was swung over his shoulder. and about it five or six persons seated. half artist. and a sailor held his rifle. The sailors had again hoisted sail. he kept his eye on the crew. Every one obeyed. like Franz. Through the darkness Franz. then his comrades disembarked. make yourself at home.Chapter 31 214 "Well. he steered to the centre of the circle. who carried a carbine. the sentinel gave an order to one of the men seated round the fire. Gaetano had the other. exchanged a few words with the sentinel. steer to Monte Cristo. four strokes of the oar brought them to land. his dress. every one seemed occupied. so. it was a grave one. "S'accommodi.which were very beautiful. their eyes fixed on the boat. Do you think they will grant it?" "Without doubt. He was alone in the darkness with sailors whom he did not know. Gaetano skirted the light. and lastly came Franz. Not a word was spoken. and the two bandits make six. "Who comes there?" in Sardinian. "Come. on an island which had. Franz coolly cocked both barrels. and the vessel was once more cleaving the waves. then. viewed his position in its true light. When the boat was within twenty paces of the shore. when they were opposite the fire. -. and cried. The blaze illumined the sea for a hundred paces around. The man who had disappeared returned suddenly on the opposite side to that by which he had left. and who had no reason to be devoted to him. of which his companions sung the chorus. be as wise as Nestor and as prudent as Ulysses. half . but which evidently concerned him. the sailors with their sails." "By all means. "let us demand hospitality of these smugglers and bandits. as they rounded a rocky point.if not with envy. you are welcome. -. without any other escort than these men. evidently seeking to know who the new-comers were and what were their intentions. carefully keeping the boat in the shadow. and who had often examined his weapons." said the young man. For a man who. he saw the fire more brilliant than ever. but your excellency will permit us to take all due precautions. but which did not seem to Franz likely to afford him much hospitality.merely say I am a Frenchman travelling for pleasure. or remain incognito?" asked the captain. said. "Will your excellency give your name. They soon appeared satisfied and returned (with the exception of one. enter. which had appeared improbable during the day. and his gun in his hand. The sailors did not wait for a second invitation. the man on the beach.

he has plenty." replied he." returned Franz. The boat was moored to the shore. doubtless. and I see no objection -. or rather.Chapter 31 215 dandy. "I know this is a serious matter. and. As for his suspicions. "go and try. invites you to sup with him. Franz waited impatiently. and they advanced a few paces to find a comfortable bivouac. when the captain returned with a mysterious air. did not excite any suspicion. while two sailors kindled torches at the fire to light them on their way. if you please. "the chief. guessing Franz's thought. for he cried out.the more so as I bring my share of the supper. "Not that way. then?" "No. and rather a peculiar one.do they refuse?" "On the contrary. had turned to appetite. doubtless. not unlike sentry-boxes. He mentioned this to Gaetano. no disquietude." returned Gaetano. then?" "I have heard talk of him." "Favorably or otherwise?" "Both. once that he had seen the indifferent. Around in the crevices of the rocks grew a few dwarf oaks and thick bushes of myrtles. which was. Franz lowered a torch. before he will receive you at his house." added he. if possible. half a dozen partridges. and a good fire to roast them by. but he makes one condition. who replied that nothing could be more easy than to prepare a supper when they had in their boat. They advanced about thirty paces." Meanwhile the sailors had collected dried sticks and branches with which they made a fire." "Oh." said Franz." observed Franz. in which seats had been cut. but he has a very comfortable one all the same." "Well. "Besides. who was told you were a young Frenchman. bread." "His house? Has he built one here. "this chief is very polite." "What should you do in my place?" . once on terra firma." "The deuce! -. appearance of his hosts. inhaling the aroma of the roasted meat." Gaetano faltered an excuse. and advanced to the opposite side.and what is this condition?" "That you are blindfolded. "if the smell of their roast meat tempts you." "You are a born diplomat. consequently. and do not take off the bandage until he himself bids you. "Well. the spot they chose did not suit the smuggler who filled the post of sentinel. and saw by the mass of cinders that had accumulated that he was not the first to discover this retreat. so they say. "anything new? -. and to spare. but. if not friendly. for supper. to see." "You know this chief. one of the halting-places of the wandering visitors of Monte Cristo. his anxiety had quite disappeared. it is not that." Franz looked at Gaetano. and then stopped at a small esplanade surrounded with rocks. at sight of the goat. I will go and offer them two of our birds for a slice. wine. "Ah. what he thought of this proposal.

and he came back amazed. it is quite true." returned the sailor. I should be sorry to advise you in the matter." "You would accept?" "Yes. Gaetano departed with the reply. "venture to build a vessel designed for such a purpose at Genoa?" "I did not say that the owner was a smuggler. She is what the English call a yacht. Cama. "What do they say?" "That this chief inhabits a cavern to which the Pitti Palace is nothing.he stopped to see if any one was near. and seeing only the prospect of a good supper." "What nonsense!" said Franz.I should go. the pilot of the Saint Ferdinand. but my own opinion is she is a Genoese." "Do you know. who have nothing to lose. vowing that such treasures were only to be heard of in fairy tales." replied the sailor." "And how did a leader of smugglers. concluded that a man so rich could not have any intention of plundering him of what little he had." "Then you advise me to accept?" "Oh. had sat gravely plucking the partridges with the air of a man proud of his office." "Of what burden is she?" "About a hundred tons. as no vessel of any kind was visible." "Is it a very beautiful vessel?" "I would not wish for a better to sail round the world. "It is no nonsense. accepted. -. "Never mind that. Franz was prudent." said Gaetano. your excellency will do as you please. during this dialogue. and asked him how these men had landed. who. went in once." continued Franz. then?" 216 "Listen. and wished to learn all he possibly could concerning his host." "There is something very peculiar about this chief. but she is built to stand any weather. were it only out of curiosity. "I know their vessel. "that with such stories you make me think of Ali Baba's enchanted cavern?" "I tell you what I have been told." observed Franz. . lowering his voice." "Where was she built?" "I know not. "I do not know if what they say is true" -." Franz pondered the matter for a few moments. I don't say that. reseating himself.Chapter 31 "I. He turned towards the sailor.

Afterwards he was made to promise that he would not make the least attempt to raise the bandage. more than once. who is he?" "A wealthy signor." "And if this person be not a smuggler. since the two accounts do not agree. we examined the grotto all over. but I doubt if it be his real name." "Sinbad the Sailor?" "Yes. to seek for this enchanted palace?" 217 "Oh. he had not then spoken to any one." muttered Franz. Without uttering a word. He promised." "Come. and he went on. when you have landed and found this island deserted. "he is still more mysterious." "Have you never had the curiosity." "Where will he receive me?" "No doubt in the subterranean palace Gaetano told you of. but Gaetano did. "this is an Arabian Nights' adventure." "What sort of a man is he?" "Your excellency will judge for yourself. and preceded by the sentinel. but always in vain." "What is his name?" "If you ask him he says Sinbad the Sailor. After going about thirty paces. which he recognized as that of the sentinel." said a voice." "His excellency waits for you." "What country does he come from?" "I do not know. guided by them. he smelt the appetizing odor of the kid that ." "And where does he reside?" "On the sea. yes. Then his two guides took his arms. they say that the door is not opened by a key. I thought. they bandaged his eyes with a care that showed their apprehensions of his committing some indiscretion. but we never could find the slightest trace of any opening." thought Franz." "Have you ever seen him?" "Sometimes. but a magic word. Franz drew his handkerchief from his pocket." "Decidedly. and presented it to the man who had spoken to him." "Gaetano had only seen the vessel from a distance. He was accompanied by two of the yacht's crew.Chapter 31 "No. who travels for his pleasure.

were set off to admiration by the black mustache that encircled them. tapestry hung before the door by which Franz had entered. those of Raoul in the `Huguenots." replied Franz. but took off the handkerchief. I beg you will remove your bandage. but because I should not have the certainty I now possess of separating myself from all the rest of mankind at pleasure." he said. moreover. That will keep us from going away from the East whither I am tempted to think I have been conveyed by some good genius. The entire chamber was lined with crimson brocade. and yellow slippers. and. it is at your disposal. embroidered with gold like the vest. this man had a remarkably handsome face. Ali. while his teeth. and dressed in a plain white tunic. leading into a second apartment which seemed to be brilliantly illuminated. from the ceiling hung a lamp of Venetian glass. like the men of the south. Franz did not wait for a repetition of this permission. as white as pearls. he knew that they were entering a cave. for what I see makes me think of the wonders of the `Arabian Nights. was of the pure Greek type.a refusal he could now comprehend." . dressed in a Tunisian costume -. There was a moment's silence. I may say with Lucullus. was the splendor of the apartment in which he found himself. Presently. which would be exceedingly annoying. "Now. "a thousand excuses for the precaution taken in your introduction hither. evidently advancing towards that part of the shore where they would not allow Gaetano to go -. large and full gaiters of the same color. "Welcome. "Sir. and offer you what no doubt you did not expect to find here -. sir. quite straight. I have always observed that they bandage people's eyes who penetrate enchanted palaces. his nose. "I do not know if you are of my opinion. if you will. and it seemed to him as though the atmosphere again changed. after going on for a few seconds more he heard a crackling. my dear sir. of beautiful shape and color. after a pause. that it seemed to pertain to one who had been long entombed. and found himself in the presence of a man from thirty-eight to forty years of age. for instance. and the handles resplendent with gems. and a small sharp and crooked cangiar was passed through his girdle. while the feet rested on a Turkey carpet. and a Nubian. but as. if I could have anticipated the honor of your visit. this island is deserted. and projecting direct from the brow. But what astonished Franz. In a recess was a kind of divan. by a change in the atmosphere. He was not particularly tall. "will tell you. As for myself. and also in front of another door. with a foreign accent." said the unknown to Franz." "Ma foi. a vest of black cloth embroidered with gold. I only request you to give me one by which I may have the pleasure of addressing you. not even taking his eyes off him. is the supper ready?" At this moment the tapestry moved aside. The host gave Franz time to recover from his surprise. not for the loss it occasioned me. and his guides let go their hold of him.'" "Alas. then. they then led him on about fifty paces farther. and knew thus that he was passing the bivouac.'" "And I. find on my return my temporary retirement in a state of great disorder. At length his feet touched on a thick and soft carpet. worked with flowers of gold. but extremely well made. in excellent French. and. I would have prepared for it. and who was incapable of resuming the healthy glow and hue of life.that is to say. surmounted with a stand of Arabian swords in silver scabbards. that I may put you at your ease. during the greater portion of the year. and then a voice. a red cap with a long blue silk tassel. returned look for look. said. had small hands and feet. such as is my supper. who had treated Gaetano's description as a fable. black as ebony. he had a splendid cashmere round his waist. if the secret of this abode were discovered. pantaloons of deep red. that I too much respect the laws of hospitality to ask your name or title.Chapter 31 218 was roasting. although. a tolerable supper and pretty comfortable beds. But such as is my hermitage. it is yours to share. I tell you that I am generally called `Sinbad the Sailor. Let me now endeavor to make you forget this temporary unpleasantness. I should doubtless. his eyes were penetrating and sparkling. and became balmy and perfumed. in which they sunk to the instep.' and really I have nothing to complain of. made a sign to his master that all was prepared in the dining-room. His pallor was so peculiar. as I only require his wonderful lamp to make me precisely like Aladdin. that I see no reason why at this moment I should not be called Aladdin. Pray observe. Although of a paleness that was almost livid. "make no apologies." It may be supposed.that is to say." replied Franz. but I think nothing is more annoying than to remain two or three hours together without knowing by name or appellation how to address one another.

the tongue the first day. half-cruelty. "You have suffered a great deal. I am free as a bird and have wings like one. the hand the second.I live the happiest life possible. your humble servant going first to show the way?" At these words. Sinbad preceded his guest. were four magnificent statues. and at the four corners of this apartment. and once convinced of this important point he cast his eyes around him. and leave it. there were Sicily pine-apples. a quarter of a kid with tartar sauce. sir?" said Franz inquiringly. "you heard our repast announced. This was a useless clause in the bargain. took his hand. with which his host related the brief narrative. "What makes you suppose so?" "Everything." Although Sinbad pronounced these words with much calmness. Then I have my mode of dispensing justice. "It seems the fellow had been caught wandering nearer to the harem of the Bey of Tunis than etiquette permits to one of his color. having baskets in their hands. without respite or appeal. and his hand and head cut off. and as he has a regard for his head. your pallid complexion. while he did the honors of the supper with much ease and grace -. the real life of a pasha. Franz rubbed his eyes in order to assure himself that this was not a dream. and agreed to forgive the hand and head. and even the life you lead. I am king of all creation. his eyes gave forth gleams of extraordinary ferocity. by way of changing the conversation. for whenever the coward sees the first glimpse of the shores of Africa. which ." he said.Chapter 31 219 "Well. it was entirely of marble. I made a vow at a time when I little thought I should ever be able to accomplish it." answered Franz. Ali alone was present to wait at table. and does all he can to prove it. "Yes. and stay there. my attendants obey my slightest wish. Between these large dishes were smaller ones containing various dainties. with antique bas-reliefs of priceless value. and can only be induced to appear again when we are out of sight of that quarter of the globe. which was oblong. -. that the guest complimented his host thereupon. moving aside the tapestry. and he was condemned by the bey to have his tongue cut out. hardly knowing what to think of the half-kindness." Franz remained a moment silent and pensive." replied the singular amphitryon. I always had a desire to have a mute in my service. a boar's ham with jelly." said Franz. Franz now looked upon another scene of enchantment. Signor Aladdin. a glorious turbot. he runs down below. the table was splendidly covered. "to ask you the particulars of this kindness?" "Oh. But when I added to the gun an English cutlass with which I had shivered his highness's yataghan to pieces. Sinbad started and looked fixedly at him. then. as he replied. will you now take the trouble to enter the dining-room. Signor Sinbad." "I? -. These baskets contained four pyramids of most splendid fruit. and the head the third. they are simple enough."yes. I am pleased with one place. He remembers that I saved his life." replied he. and kissed it. "And like the celebrated sailor whose name you have assumed. He hesitated a moment."your voice. Sometimes I amuse myself by delivering some bandit or criminal from the bonds of the law. "you pass your life in travelling?" "Yes. oranges from the Balearic Isles." replied the host. but on condition that the poor fellow never again set foot in Tunis. and the plates of Japanese china. The dishes were of silver. The dining-room was scarcely less striking than the room he had just left. and a gigantic lobster. "Would it be impertinent. he was so very desirous to complete the poor devil's punishment." Ali approached his master. the bey yielded. "and I made some others also which I hope I may fulfil in due season. he feels some gratitude towards me for having kept it on his shoulders. silent and sure. and dates from Tunis. pomegranates from Malaga. your look. I went to the bey. and proposed to give him for Ali a splendid double-barreled gun which I knew he was very desirous of having. I get tired of it." said the unknown with a singular smile. and acquitted himself so admirably. peaches from France. The supper consisted of a roast pheasant garnished with Corsican blackbirds. so learning the day his tongue was cut out. he is a poor devil who is much devoted to me.

but I assure you that it is not my fault I have delayed it so long -. "you seem to me like a man who. and the mines of Peru. Are you a man of imagination -. can you?" "No." "Revenge." "And do you propose to make this journey very shortly?" "I do not know. and the little man in the blue cloak. The care with which Ali placed this cup on the table roused Franz's curiosity. "what there is in that small vase. and would never return to the world unless you had some great project to accomplish there. something like preserved angelica. or rather took the baskets from the hands of the statues and placed them on the table. Then Ali brought on the dessert. you would not desire any other." replied Franz. "Because. "but. as ignorant of what the cup contained as he was before he had looked at it. into the boundless realms of . The unknown fixed on the young man one of those looks which penetrate into the depth of the heart and thoughts. I do not feel any particular desire?" "Ah." "I should like to be there at the time you come. free in mind. I really cannot. it will be.Chapter 31 220 condemns or pardons." "Well.a poet? taste this. no doubt. and is gold your god? taste this. in vulgar phrase. without regarding it. and one day perhaps I shall go to Paris to rival Monsieur Appert. for which." "But. has a fearful account to settle with it. to tell the truth. what may you term this composition. Ah. and I will endeavor to repay you. or if we do see and regard it. if I go there." "I should avail myself of your offer with pleasure. a sort of philosopher. but which was perfectly unknown to him. "You have not guessed rightly." responded Sinbad. unfortunately. for instance!" observed Franz. that green preserve is nothing less than the ambrosia which Hebe served at the table of Jupiter." replied Franz. and which no one sees." "And will that be the first time you ever took that journey?" "Yes." The supper appeared to have been supplied solely for Franz. it will. thus it is that our material origin is revealed." "Ah. then." cried Sinbad." replied the host. Are you a man for the substantials. and then casting his eyes towards his host he saw him smile at his disappointment. "this ambrosia. you advance free in heart. Between the two baskets he placed a small silver cup with a silver cover. persecuted by society. He replaced the lid. in all probability." said he. for the unknown scarcely touched one or two dishes of the splendid banquet to which his guest did ample justice. He raised the cover and saw a kind of greenish paste. and Golconda are opened to you. I must seem to you by no means curious. "And why revenge?" he asked. in passing through mortal hands has lost its heavenly appellation and assumed a human name. Such as you see me I am. it depends on circumstances which depend on certain arrangements. as far as lies in my power. and the boundaries of possibility disappear. for your liberal hospitality displayed to me at Monte Cristo. if you had tasted my life. "You cannot guess. "we frequently pass so near to happiness without seeing. incognito. yet without recognizing it. laughing with his singular laugh which displayed his white and sharp teeth.it will happen one day or the other. Guzerat. the fields of infinite space open to you.

Tell me. gentle or violent. in the midst of ever-blooming shrubs.judge. gave them to eat a certain herb. then. died in torture without a murmur. but when he had finished. There is a struggle in nature against this divine substance. Franz did not disturb him whilst he absorbed his favorite sweetmeat." he replied. and the Chinese eat swallows' nests? Eh? no! Well. but do not confine yourself to one trial. and nothing in the world will . inscribed with these words. ever-ripe fruit. king of creation." cried Franz. who attempted to assassinate Philip Augustus?" "Of course I have. When you return to this mundane sphere from your visionary world. the man to whom there should be built a palace. Like everything else. the first time you tasted oysters. -. about as much in quantity as his host had eaten. porter. it is the same with hashish. believing that the death they underwent was but a quick transition to that life of delights of which the holy herb. or England. king of the universe.the hashish of Abou-Gor. and ever-lovely virgins. raised it to his lips. and then the dream reigns supreme. after having swallowed the divine preserve. which transported them to Paradise." "That is it precisely. without bowing at the feet of Satan. In this valley were magnificent gardens planted by Hassen-ben-Sabah. but to dream thus forever. now before you had given them a slight foretaste." said Franz.Chapter 31 221 unfettered revery. What these happy persons took for reality was but a dream. Signor Aladdin. truffles. so voluptuous. you know he reigned over a rich valley which was overhung by the mountain whence he derived his picturesque name. not a king of a petty kingdom hidden in some corner of Europe like France. and there. is this precious stuff?" "Did you ever hear.to quit paradise for earth -. and life becomes the dream. but it was a dream so soft. and obedient to his orders as to those of a deity. then the dream becomes life. Spain. so enthralling. and lift it to his mouth." "Judge for yourself. struck down the designated victim. since it is only to do thus? look!" At these words he uncovered the small cup which contained the substance so lauded.the purest and most unadulterated hashish of Alexandria. it is hashish -.in nature which is not made for joy and clings to pain. did you like them? Could you comprehend how the Romans stuffed their pheasants with assafoetida. Is it not tempting what I offer you.heaven for hell! Taste the hashish. "I do not know if the result will be as agreeable as you describe. Signor Aladdin -.taste the hashish. says Marco Polo. tea. only eat for a week. -." "Because your palate his not yet been attuned to the sublimity of the substances it flavors. and in these gardens isolated pavilions. that you would desire to live no longer. the dream must succeed to reality.by name at least. that they sold themselves body and soul to him who gave it to them. "of the Old Man of the Mountain. but king of the world. took a teaspoonful of the magic sweetmeat. Nature subdued must yield in the combat."What. guest of mine -. "Diable!" he said.'" "Do you know." "Well. he inquired. -. Are you ambitious. and do you seek after the greatnesses of the earth? taste this. and swallowed it slowly with his eyes half shut and his head bent backwards. but the thing does not appear to me as palatable as you say. you would seem to leave a Neapolitan spring for a Lapland winter -. you will be king and master of all the kingdoms of the earth." Franz's only reply was to take a teaspoonful of the marvellous preparation. sad or joyous. and in an hour you will be a king. and sundry other dainties which you now adore. Into these pavilions he admitted the elect. and is it not an easy thing. the only man. "I have a very great inclination to judge for myself of the truth or exaggeration of your eulogies. "it is hashish! I know that -. But what changes occur! It is only by comparing the pains of actual being with the joys of the assumed existence." "Then. we must habituate the senses to a fresh impression. `A grateful world to the dealer in happiness. the celebrated maker.

All the bodily fatigue of the day. which seems to remove with its fume all the troubles of the mind. and if your wings. sugar or none. but a blue. intended there to build a city. as if some Loreley had decreed to attract a soul thither. "How do you take it?" inquired the unknown. melt before the sun. walls. strong or weak. with all the blue of the ocean.Chapter 31 222 seem to you to equal the delicacy of its flavor. or rather seemed to descend. "in the French or Turkish style. It was round. "And you are right. all the perfumes of the summer breeze. chibouques with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces were within reach. yes. to Ali. there were heavy-maned lion-skins from Atlas. in the midst of the songs of his sailors. and all prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe twice. then all seemed to fade away and become confused before his eyes.he saw the Island of Monte Cristo. his perception brightened in a remarkable manner. were all covered with magnificent skins as soft and downy as the richest carpets. as his boat drew nearer." said his host. and so on. who made a sign of obedience and withdrew. his senses seemed to redouble their power.gave some orders to the servant. the mute attendant. Franz entered still another apartment. "it shows you have a tendency for an Oriental life." They both arose. have some title by which to distinguish him -. you must seek me at Cairo. into which we always sink when smoking excellent tobacco. or Amphion. they are the only men who know how to live. transparent. and such fires as burn the very senses." replied Franz. and a large divan completely encircled it. inhaling the fresh and balmy air. and fly into superhuman regions. without shock. unbounded horizon. his singular host. as lips touch lips.songs so clear and sonorous. during which Sinbad gave himself up to thoughts that seemed to occupy him incessantly. but without effort. and he entered the grotto amidst continued strains of most delicious melody. it is ready in all ways. even in the midst of his conversation. the horizon continued to expand. and with those wings I could make a tour of the world in four and twenty hours. with one of those singular smiles which did not escape the young man. He descended. for I feel eagle's wings springing out at my shoulders. spotted beautifully. As to Franz a strange transformation had taken place in him." He then said something in Arabic to Ali. and Ali will bring us coffee and pipes. and should you wish to see me again. then. Both laid themselves down on the divan. fear nothing. -. Each of them took one." he added. the songs became louder. those Orientals. all the preoccupation of mind which the events of the evening had brought on. Ah. then." "I will take it in the Turkish style. disappeared as they do at the first approach of sleep. Divan. and to give the smoker in exchange all the visions of the soul. Bagdad. but it was not the gloomy horizon of vague alarms. that we might. the enchanter. "when I have completed my affairs in Paris. I shall go and die in the East. like those of Icarus. Well. which is your apartment. or Ispahan. when we are still sufficiently conscious to be aware of the coming of slumber. Let us now go into the adjoining chamber.and whom we have occasionally named so. but as an oasis in the desert. like that which may be supposed to reign around the grotto of Circe. "it would be the easiest thing in the world. and he was again in the chamber of statues." "Ah. from Sinbad. and while he who called himself Sinbad -." said Franz. His body seemed to acquire an airy lightness. for an enchanting and mysterious harmony rose to heaven. like the last shadows of the magic lantern before it is extinguished. and which he had seen before he slept. -. ceiling. so that it seemed like walking over the most mossy turf. lighted only by one of those pale and antique . bear-skins from Siberia. At length the boat touched the shore. no longer as a threatening rock in the midst of the waves. or reclining on the most luxurious bed. all the spangles of the sun. like those that appeared to Dante. which now appears to you flat and distasteful. There was a moment's silence. and Franz abandoned himself to that mute revery. cool or boiling? As you please." "Ma foi. and he saw again all he had seen before his sleep. striped tiger-skins from Bengal. panther-skins from the Cape. like his guest. several steps. which Ali lighted and then retired to prepare the coffee. the hashish is beginning its work. unfurl your wings. that they would have made a divine harmony had their notes been taken down. there is a watch over you. It was simply yet richly furnished. formed from such perfumes as set the mind a dreaming. fox-skins from Norway. we are here to ease your fall. Ali brought in the coffee. floor. but not to any distance. and all these skins were strewn in profusion one on the other. As for me.

and poesy. with eyes of fascination. he gave way and sank back breathless and exhausted beneath the kisses of these marble goddesses. and listened to the dash of the waves on the beach. The vision had fled. and the patron. and his body refreshed. He stretched forth his hand. so that to Franz. an excellent supper. in attraction. very soft and odoriferous. and touched stone. but he trusts you will excuse him. accosting him. that left against the rocks a lace of foam as white as silver. however. so grand. and then he gave way before looks that held him in a torturing grasp and delighted his senses as with a voluptuous kiss. He found that he was in a grotto. and then followed a dream of passion like that promised by the Prophet to the elect. smiles of love. Thus every now and then he saw in fancy amid the sailors. those soft visions. those three celebrated courtesans. He thought himself in a sepulchre. but which saints withstood. and a spoonful of hashish. went towards the opening. his presentation to a smuggler chief. The air and water were shining in the beams of the morning sun. He advanced several paces towards the point whence the light came. undulating gracefully on the water. Then among them glided like a pure ray. Lips of stone turned to flame. said. and the enchantment of his marvellous dream. and in a last look about him saw the vision of modesty completely veiled. Cleopatra. weary of a struggle that taxed his very soul. who rose as soon as they perceived him. he rose to his seat. as burning mouths were pressed to his thirsty lips. They were the same statues. hair flowing like waves. and through a kind of fanlight saw a blue sea and an azure sky. those calm shadows. which seemed to veil its virgin brow before these marble wantons. he felt a certain degree of lightness. or undulating in the vessel. a faculty for absorbing the pure air. Then the three statues advanced towards him with looks of love. their throats bare. and bright and flowing hair.Chapter 32 223 lamps which watch in the dead of the night over the sleep of pleasure. It seemed. chatting and laughing. and desires us to express the regret he feels at not being able to take his leave in person. love was a sorrow and voluptuousness a torture. He was for some time without reflection or thought for the divine charm which is in the things of nature. specially after a fantastic dream. so calm. Otherwise. like a Christian angel in the midst of Olympus. seated on a rock. Chapter 32 The Waking. When Franz returned to himself. even in the very face of open day. on the contrary. "The Signor Sinbad has left his compliments for your excellency. and approached the couch on which he was reposing. and to all the excitement of his dream succeeded the calmness of reality. and he was held in cool serpent-like embraces. rich in form. and once more awakened memory. and found himself lying on his bournous in a bed of dry heather. There for some time he enjoyed the fresh breeze which played on his brow. and so strong a hold had it taken of his imagination. breasts of ice became like heated lava. his head was perfectly clear. so deep was the impression made in his mind by the dream. and enjoying the bright sunshine more vividly than ever. reminded him of the illusiveness of his vision. so pure. and at ten yards from them the boat was at anchor. their feet hidden in their long white tunics. yielding for the first time to the sway of the drug. and as if the statues had been but shadows from the tomb. as very important business calls him to Malaga. he was free from the slightest headache. one of those chaste figures. Messalina. He recalled his arrival on the island. It seemed to Franz that he closed his eyes. they had vanished at his waking. and assuming attitudes which the gods could not resist. a subterranean palace full of splendor. He went gayly up to the sailors. and at length. They were Phryne. then gradually this view of the outer world. he seemed still to be in a dream. one of the shadows which had shared his dream with looks and kisses. that at least a year had elapsed since all these things had passed. The more he strove against this unhallowed passion the more his senses yielded to its thrall. and looks inflexible and ardent like those with which the serpent charms the bird. on the shore the sailors were sitting." . into which a ray of sunlight in pity scarcely penetrated.

light a torch. "he is bidding you adieu. your excellency. At the stern the mysterious stranger was standing up looking towards the shore. He saw nothing. The second visit was a long one. other ideas." said the patron. all reality. and Franz could not consider them as game. Gaetano was not mistaken. Since. followed by Gaetano. the evening before. and I will get you the torch you ask for. Franz was sitting on the spot where he was on the previous evening when his mysterious host had invited him to supper. These animals. but without any idea that the noise could be heard at the distance which separated the yacht from the shore." added Franz. entertained me right royally. Franz adjusted his telescope. He was attired as he had been on the previous evening. After a second. but I have always given it up. and Gaetano smiled. "this is. which rose gracefully as it expanded in the air. "I told you that among the crew there were two Corsican brigands?" "True. Moreover. "In the first place." and he was irresistibly attracted towards the grotto." said Franz. as impenetrable as futurity. With much pleasure. and he is going to land them. after having told Gaetano to roast one of the two kids. like him. and waved his pocket-handkerchief to his guest in token of adieu." he added. unless that.Chapter 32 "So. and at the end of a quarter of an hour he had killed a goat and two kids. were too much like domestic goats. in all probability. When Franz appeared again on the shore. Gaetano reminded him that he had come for the purpose of shooting goats. "Why. others had before him attempted the same thing. and began to hunt over the island with the air of a man who is fulfilling a duty. he did not see a fissure without introducing the blade of his hunting sword into it. and when he returned the kid was roasted and the repast ready. and if you will use your glass. Gaetano. "you told me that Signor Sinbad was going to Malaga. a slight cloud of smoke was seen at the stern of the vessel. "What are your excellency's orders?" inquired Gaetano. but it was in vain that he carried his torch all round the exterior surface of the grotto. occupied his mind. All was vain. he began a second. though wild and agile as chamois. and his departed while I was asleep?" 224 "He exists as certainly as that you may see his small yacht with all her sails spread. in vain." replied the patron." The young man took his carbine and fired it in the air. which were at last utterly useless." "Don't you remember. Yet he did not leave a foot of this granite wall. and he saw the little yacht. "to find the entrance to the enchanted apartment. and two or three times the same fancy has come over me. yes. while it seems he is in the direction of Porto-Vecchio." Giovanni obeyed. the yacht only seemed like a small white speck on the horizon. then. He looked again through his glass. Franz returned the salute by shaking his handkerchief as an exchange of signals. and holding a spy-glass in his hand. I understand. light me a torch. Then. Gaetano pointed in a direction in which a small vessel was making sail towards the southern point of Corsica. if it would amuse you. much more enthralling. and then Franz heard a slight report. . At the end of this time he gave up his search. "and give it to his excellency. rather than enjoying a pleasure. but even then he could not distinguish anything. do you hear?" observed Gaetano. now like a sea-gull on the wave. and directed it towards the yacht. He recognized the place where he had awaked by the bed of heather that was there. without strict scrutiny. you will. and." he remarked to Gaetano. or a projecting point on which he did not lean and press in the hopes it would give way. which he had utterly forgotten." "Ah. Giovanni. "There. he had really been the hero of one of the tales of the "Thousand and One Nights. there exists a man who has received me in this island. continuing her flight towards Corsica. in spite of the failure of his first search. recognize your host in the midst of his crew. then. and he lost two hours in his attempts. Franz took the lamp. He took his fowling-piece." So saying. and entered the subterranean grotto. by traces of smoke. But I too have had the idea you have.

Corpus Christi. As to Franz. had been retained beforehand. and then thought of nothing but how he should rejoin his companion. come. On his first inquiry he was told. "or any authorities? He smiles at them. signor Pastrini. that there was no room for him at the Hotel de Londres. but a bird. in the first place. and if he were to throw himself on the coast. taking the candlestick from the porter. had the honor of being on excellent terms with the smugglers and bandits along the whole coast of the Mediterranean." "As to supper. and so enjoyed exceptional privileges." "And when shall we know?" inquired Franz. This plan succeeded. Peter. "Come. -. With it was effaced the last trace of the preceding night." said Franz. they say. no joking. hashish.the Carnival. and then supper. Let them try to pursue him! Why. and at each time found it more marvellous and striking. and thus he had but to go to Signor Pastrini's hotel. and.a sublime spot." replied Gaetano. Sinbad. and Rome was already a prey to that low and feverish murmur which precedes all great events. why. The boat sailed on all day and all night. his boat being ready. Holy Week. An apartment. He set out. "And what cares he for that. When Franz had once again set foot on shore. scolding the waiters.this is all I can say. and reached the hotel. who was ready to pounce on the traveller and was about to lead him to Albert. and next morning. Then he sent his card to Signor Pastrini. and the Feast of St. "but we must have some supper instantly. he had no longer any inducement to remain at Monte Cristo." replied the host. He had lost all hope of detecting the secret of the grotto. he is one who fears neither God nor Satan. he consequently despatched his breakfast. who was awaiting him at Rome." replied the landlord. statues. for the moment at least. they had lost sight of Monte Cristo. "Very good. excusing himself for having made his excellency wait." said Franz. when the sun rose. he hastened on board. while he finished his affairs of pleasure at Florence." "But such services as these might involve him with the authorities of the country in which he practices this kind of philanthropy. But this was not so easy a matter. but the host was unable to decide to which of the two nations the traveller belonged. we must have a carriage. his yacht is not a ship. At the moment the boat began her course they lost sight of the yacht. which renders it similar to a kind of station between this world and the next -.all became a dream for Franz. he forgot." "Sir. with the impertinence peculiar to hired hackney-coachmen and inn-keepers with their houses full. Franz's host. and at Rome there are four great events in every year. and he would beat any frigate three knots in every nine. and on the Saturday evening reached the Eternal City by the mail-coach. and would at any time run fifty leagues out of his course to do a poor devil a service. and asked for Albert de Morcerf. "we will do all in our power to procure you one -. -. for the streets were thronged with people. but as for the carriage" -"What as to the carriage?" exclaimed Albert. and Signor Pastrini himself ran to him. All the rest of the year the city is in that state of dull apathy. The apartment consisted of two small rooms and a parlor. as it disappeared in the gulf of Porto-Vecchio.a fact which Signor Pastrini commented upon as an inappreciable advantage. and a carriage for tomorrow and the following days. "you shall be served immediately. is he not certain of finding friends everywhere?" It was perfectly clear that the Signor Sinbad." replied Gaetano with a laugh. Signor Pastrini. At last he made his way through the mob. "Ah. and at which Franz had already halted five or six times. between life and death. which was continually increasing and getting more and more turbulent. a resting-place full of poetry and character. .Chapter 32 225 "Precisely so. when Morcerf himself appeared. and they were soon under way. The two rooms looked onto the street -. The rest of the floor was hired by a very rich gentleman who was supposed to be a Sicilian or Maltese. the events which had just passed. as we have said.

your excellency. my dear boy. the deuce! then we shall pay the more.that is." "There are no horses.Chapter 33 "To-morrow morning. At Drake's or Aaron's one pays twenty-five lire for common days. that when a thing completely surpasses my comprehension. when I would not promise you anything. excellency." Albert looked at Franz like a man who hears a reply he does not understand." "I am afraid if we offer them double that we shall not procure a carriage." returned Franz. but that's no matter. "I say. and there's an end of it. "Well. went to bed." "What are we to say to this?" asked Franz." Morcerf then. and instantly rang the bell. for the last three days of the carnival. slept soundly. they will come in due season. "Do you understand that. and without waiting for Franz to question him. 226 "Oh. "no carriage to be had?" "Just so." . "you have guessed it. let us sup. supped. and dreamed he was racing all over Rome at Carnival time in a coach with six horses. Is supper ready." "What is the matter?" said Albert. I see plainly enough. that will make forty.no horses?" he said." "Well." answered the inn-keeper. "Be easy. with that delighted philosophy which believes that nothing is impossible to a full purse or well-lined pocketbook. that's all." "But the carriage and horses?" said Franz. I am accustomed not to dwell on that thing. It is a little worse for the journey." returned Franz. my dear Franz -. and thirty or thirty-five lire a day more for Sundays and feast days. The next morning Franz woke first. and there are none left but those absolutely requisite for posting. Signor Pastrini?" "Yes. "I feared yesterday. but to pass to another. add five lire a day more for extras. The sound had not yet died away when Signor Pastrini himself entered. "for the very three days it is most needed. "but can't we have post-horses?" "They have been all hired this fortnight. then. Chapter 33 Roman Bandits.there is not a single carriage to be had -." "Yes. that you were too late -." said the landlord triumphantly. it is only a question of how much shall be charged for them. entering." "Then they must put horses to mine.

and I will. there we are sure of obtaining gondolas if we cannot have carriages. tomorrow." said Franz. as I am not a millionaire." . I know the prices of all the carriages. there was only one left on the fifth floor of the Doria Palace. "Well. and that will be your fault." returned Signor Pastrini." The two young men looked at each other with an air of stupefaction."utterly impossible. "I came to Rome to see the Carnival. but from now till Sunday you can have fifty if you please. and we shall have complete success. no." "Do your excellencies still wish for a carriage from now to Sunday morning?" "Parbleu!" said Albert. "do you think we are going to run about on foot in the streets of Rome. and the day after. "Now go. your Eternal City is a nice sort of place." 227 "That is to say. "that there are no carriages to be had from Sunday to Tuesday evening. "do you know what is the best thing we can do? It is to pass the Carnival at Venice. excellency" -." "And. who has plundered me pretty well already." "Ah. still striving to gain his point." "At least we can have a window?" "Where?" "In the Corso. the carriage will cost you six piastres a day." "Ah. in the hope of making more out of me. excellency. "I will do all I can. and then you will make a good profit." said Franz to Albert. "let us enjoy the present without gloomy forebodings for the future. "I warn you. with the smile peculiar to the Italian speculator when he confesses defeat." said Morcerf. that is something. who was desirous of keeping up the dignity of the capital of the Christian world in the eyes of his guest. and who knows what may arrive between this and Sunday?" "Ten or twelve thousand travellers will arrive. I tell you beforehand." "Bravo! an excellent idea." said Albert. though I see it on stilts. -." replied Franz." replied Pastrini. a window!" exclaimed Signor Pastrini. who is mine also. and.said Pastrini." "But." "Do not give yourselves the trouble. and I hope you will be satisfied. like the gentleman in the next apartments. We will disguise ourselves as monster pulchinellos or shepherds of the Landes.Chapter 33 "Well." "My friend. "which will make it still more difficult. like lawyer's clerks?" "I hasten to comply with your excellencies' wishes. only. and that has been let to a Russian prince for twenty sequins a day. the devil. you will lose the preference." cried Albert. excellency." returned Franz. he is an old friend of mine. we will give you twelve piastres for to-day." "Ah. he will take a less price than the one I offer you. "to-day is Thursday. that as I have been four times before at Rome. "or I shall go myself and bargain with your affettatore.

seeing Franz approach the window." "It is much more convenient at Paris. his first impulse was to look round him. but. the Forum. When we show a friend a city one has already visited. and then to the Colosseum." the vehicle was the "carriage. but it was not for that I came. ever do travel. but at the first words he was interrupted. we feel the same pride as when we point out a woman whose lover we have been. it was evident that he was musing over this answer. Suddenly the daylight began to fade away." "Did you come to tell us you have procured a carriage?" asked Albert." returned Signor Pastrini. when you are told anything cannot he done. at the door Franz ordered the coachman to be ready at eight. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni.Chapter 33 "And now we understand each other." An hour after the vehicle was at the door. "Excellency. there is an end of it. Signor Pastrini had promised them a banquet. Franz took out his watch -. Franz and Albert descended. appeared every day on the fashionable walk. if you are on good terms with its frequenters. in spite of its humble exterior. their walk on the Boulevard de Gand. But Albert did not know that it takes a day to see Saint Peter's. it was a hack conveyance which was elevated to the rank of a private carriage in honor of the occasion. and began accordingly. which did not seem very clear. At the end of the dinner he entered in person. Franz thought that he came to hear his dinner praised. thus they would behold the Colosseum without finding their impressions dulled by first looking on the Capitol. They sat down to dinner. the young men would have thought themselves happy to have secured it for the last three days of the Carnival. Men in their senses do not quit their hotel in the Rue du Helder. he gave them a tolerable repast. "for that reason. their excellencies stretched their legs along the seats. and a month to study it. He was to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. "Where do your excellencies wish to go?" asked he. and your excellencies will do well not to think of that any longer." "But. "But. "To Saint Peter's first." said Franz." "That is what all the French say. skirt the outer wall. "No. I do not understand why they travel." It is of course understood that Albert resided in the aforesaid street." "In an hour it will be at the door." cried the cicerone. in his turn interrupting his host's meditations.when anything cannot be done. you pay double. lighting his cigar. and the Cafe de Paris. but these words were addressed to him. and it is done directly." "When do you wish the carriage to be here?" "In an hour. "you had some motive for coming here. "Excellency." The genius for laudation characteristic of the race was in that phrase. the Arch of Septimus Severus. Signor Pastrini remained silent a short time." and the Hotel de Londres was the "palace. at Rome things can or cannot be done. may I beg to ." returned Albert. Franz was the "excellency. and the Via Sacra. He wished to show Albert the Colosseum by moonlight. "shall I bring the carriage nearer to the palace?" 228 Accustomed as Franz was to the Italian phraseology." said Pastrini. The day was passed at Saint Peter's alone. the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina. emitting a volume of smoke and balancing his chair on its hind legs. "I am delighted to have your approbation. "only madmen. the cicerone sprang into the seat behind." said Albert. or blockheads like us. that is.it was half-past four. as he had shown him Saint Peter's by daylight. They returned to the hotel. somewhat piqued. the carriage approached the palace. -. and dined frequently at the only restaurant where you can really dine.

-." "Well. but I can assure you he is quite unknown at Paris.and why?" "On account of the famous Luigi Vampa." said Franz. "he may be very famous at Rome." "What! do you not know him?" "I have not that honor. "if you look upon me as a liar. go on." "I forewarn you." . addressing Franz. You have told your coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo." said he gravely." "Well." "Dangerous! -. it is useless for me to say anything. to say the least. "but that he will not believe what you are going to tell us. compared to whom the Decesaris and the Gasparones were mere children. this route is impossible." "Once upon a time" -"Well.but I will believe all you say." "Pray. but had never been able to comprehend them. it was for your interest I" -"Albert does not say you are a liar. to drive round the walls. so proceed. who seemed to him the more reasonable of the two. yes. Signor Pastrini. that I shall not believe one word of what you are going to tell us. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "These are my words exactly." "Now then." "Impossible!" "Very dangerous." "You mean the Colosseum?" 229 "It is the same thing. having told you this. Signor Pastrini. he is a bandit. then. -. begin." Signor Pastrini turned toward Franz. Albert. we must do him justice. "here is a bandit for you at last.he had had a great many Frenchmen in his house. you have ordered your carriage at eight o'clock precisely?" "I have." cried Franz.Chapter 33 know what it was?" "Ah." "You intend visiting Il Colosseo. who may this famous Luigi Vampa be?" inquired Albert. "Excellency." "You have never heard his name?" "Never.

lighting a second cigar at the first. and tell us all about this Signor Vampa. "that you will go out by one." said Albert. that these things are not to be laughed at. we will fill our carriage with pistols." . Luigi Vampa comes to take us. "Your excellency knows that it is not customary to defend yourself when attacked by bandits. "Count. and double-barrelled guns. sit down. but I very much doubt your returning by the other. for it would be useless. What could you do against a dozen bandits who spring out of some pit. and present him to his holiness the Pope." "Well." "On your honor is that true?" cried Albert." Whilst Albert proposed this scheme. and that it seems to be due to an arrangement of their own. or aqueduct. for at Terracina I was plundered even of my hunting-knife." asked Franz.we bring him back to Rome. and yet no one believed her. and we see the Carnival in the carriage. and doubtless the Roman people will crown us at the Capitol. you are not safe fifty yards from the gates." "My dear fellow. who was a prophetess. "And pray. as the only one likely to listen with attention.they should kill me." "I shared the same fate at Aquapendente." "Why?" asked Franz. whose courage revolted at the idea of being plundered tamely. after nightfall. "that this practice is very convenient for bandits. who asks how he can repay so great a service. are sure of the credence of half your audience." "I had told your excellency he is the most famous bandit we have had since the days of Mastrilla. and level their pieces at you?" "Eh. "I do not say this to you. and to re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "This. then we merely ask for a carriage and a pair of horses. hurt at Albert's repeated doubts of the truth of his assertions. "you are more susceptible than Cassandra. like Curtius and the veiled Horatius. who knows Rome. Come. Signor Pastrini's face assumed an expression impossible to describe. the preservers of their country. "where are these pistols. parbleu! -. but to your companion. and proclaim us. and knows." "Do you know. what has this bandit to do with the order I have given the coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo." Doubtless Signor Pastrini found this pleasantry compromising. "Because. and we take him -. ruin. and other deadly weapons with which you intend filling the carriage?" "Not out of my armory." "What!" cried Albert. and then he spoke to Franz." replied Signor Pastrini. at least. turning to Franz. blunderbusses. for he only answered half the question. Signor Pastrini. too." returned Signor Pastrini. "here is an admirable adventure. "not make any resistance!" "No." returned Franz.Chapter 33 "But if your excellency doubt my veracity" -- 230 "Signor Pastrini. while you. blunderbusses." said Albert.

of Parisian manufacture. and set me free. were quite behind him. "Well. and a count's coronet. Albert? -." Albert poured himself out a glass of lacryma Christi. who have all made some noise in the world." continued Franz. and related his history to me. but.tall or short? Describe him. after having made each of them a respectful bow. fortunately for me."and it cost me 3. going from Ferentino to Alatri.he will gain himself a reputation." returned Franz.Chapter 33 The inn-keeper turned to Franz with an air that seemed to say. "Your excellencies permit it?" asked the host. "you are not a preacher. the safety of Rome was concerned. . Alexander. Is he a shepherd or a nobleman? -. and it would be ridiculous to risk our lives for so foolish a motive. motioning Signor Pastrini to seat himself.he is still a young man. in order that. "Here it is. and worthy the `Let him die. Signor Pastrini." "Is he tall or short?" "Of the middle height -." said Franz. when Horace made that answer." said he. like Bugaboo John or Lara. only." "Let us hear the history. -. Signor Pastrini drew from his fob a magnificent Breguet.about the same stature as his excellency. "You tell me. and at his age. I have its fellow" -. he. muttering some unintelligible words. at the moment Signor Pastrini was about to open his mouth. tell me who is this Luigi Vampa." "You could not apply to any one better able to inform you on all these points. it is only to gratify a whim. recollected me. we may recognize him. then?" "A young man? he is only two and twenty." said Franz. to remain standing!" The host sat down. if we meet him by chance." 231 "My dear Albert. bearing the name of its maker." said Albert. "your answer is sublime." "What do you think of that. pointing to Albert. and one day that I fell into his hands." "Let us see the watch. which he sipped at intervals.at two and twenty to be thus famous?" "Yes. Caesar.000 francs. which meant that he was ready to tell them all they wished to know concerning Luigi Vampa.' of Corneille. "now that my companion is quieted. not only without ransom. and you have seen how peaceful my intentions are.young or old? -." returned the host. "Your friend is decidedly mad. "Pardieu!" cried Albert. and Napoleon. as for us." returned Albert.he took his watch from his waistcoat pocket -." said Franz. "that you knew Luigi Vampa when he was a child -. "I compliment you on it. for I knew him when he was a child. but made me a present of a very splendid watch. "Peste. "the hero of this history is only two and twenty?" "Scarcely so much." "So.

who owned a small flock. in all their dreams. but the good curate went every day to say mass at a little hamlet too poor to pay a priest and which. "To what class of society does he belong?" "He was a shepherd-boy attached to the farm of the Count of San-Felice. which yielded beneath the hand of a woman. Teresa alone ruled by a look. Teresa was lively and gay. smiling at his friend's susceptibility. a little younger than Vampa -.one large. He applied his imitative powers to everything. was often angry and capricious. The two children met. when young. Palestrina. paper. At the end of three months he had learned to read. he came to the curate of Palestrina. they separated their flocks. "A girl of six or seven -. in the evening they separated the Count of San-Felice's flock from those of Baron Cervetri. At the end of three months he had learned to write. when they had thus passed the day in building castles in the air. astonished at his quickness and intelligence. promising to meet the next morning. Every day Luigi led his flock to graze on the road that leads from Palestrina to Borgo. The next morning he gathered an armful of pieces of slate and began. passing all their time with each other." said Albert. every day. and thus they grew up together. The priest had a writing teacher at Rome make three alphabets -. Teresa saw herself rich. a gesture. and the price of all the little carvings in wood he sold at Rome. played. the little Luigi hastened to the smith at Palestrina. 232 "Go on. he began to carve all sorts of objects in wood. with his knife. this impetuous character. houses. were expended in ear-rings. Vampa saw himself the captain of a vessel. he told Luigi that he might meet him on his return. The same evening. when he was seven years old. and conversed together. born at Valmontone and was named Teresa. When quite a child. and giving themselves up to the wild ideas of their different characters. their wishes. his father was also a shepherd. thanks to her friend's generosity. laughed. The child accepted joyfully. he drew on his slate sheep. the famous sculptor. a word. So that. The next day they kept their word. None of the lads of Pampinara. the little Vampa displayed a most extraordinary precocity. Then. heated and sharpened it. The two piastres that Luigi received every month from the Count of San-Felice's steward. One day. and gold hairpins. situated between Palestrina and the lake of Gabri. Luigi purchased books and pencils. and the little shepherd took his lesson out of the priest's breviary. and entered the count's service when he was five years old. or governor of a province. and pointed out to him that by the help of a sharp instrument he could trace the letters on a slate. Signor Pastrini. . one middling. took a large nail. sat down near each other. and descended from the elevation of their dreams to the reality of their humble position. The curate related the incident to the Count of San-Felice. Beside his taste for the fine arts. and the children returned to their respective farms. and asked to be taught to read. and Teresa eleven. and attended by a train of liveried domestics. necklaces. Vampa was twelve. who sent for the little shepherd. and thus learn to write. which Luigi had carried as far as he could in his solitude. it was thus that Pinelli. and one small. and formed a sort of stylus. he was born at Pampinara. at nine o'clock in the morning.Chapter 33 "Thanks for the comparison. and trees. Then.that is. and. warning him that it would be short. the priest and the boy sat down on a bank by the wayside. having no other name. she was an orphan. His disposition (always inclined to exact concessions rather than to make them) kept him aloof from all friendships. Thus. and to give him two piastres a month. The two children grew up together. but nothing compared to the first. and their conversations. The curate. was called Borgo. This was not enough -. This demanded new effort. let their flocks mingle together. it was somewhat difficult. and that then he would give him a lesson. Teresa was the most beautiful and the best-attired peasant near Rome. made him read and write before him. but could never have been bended." continued Franz. With this. like Giotto. or Valmontone had been able to gain any influence over him or even to become his companion.tended sheep on a farm near Palestrina. but coquettish to excess. and a penknife. ordered his attendant to let him eat with the domestics. And yet their natural disposition revealed itself. and lived by the wool and the milk. and that he must profit as much as possible by it. at the end of a week he wrote as well with this pen as with the stylus. he was given to alternating fits of sadness and enthusiasm. and always sarcastic. general of an army. and which beneath the hand of a man might have broken. with a bow. for he could not quit his flock. made him a present of pens.he must now learn to write. when the flock was safe at the farm. superbly attired. which he sold at Rome. had commenced.

seated at the foot of a huge pine that stood in the centre of the forest. the eagle that soared above their heads: and thus he soon became so expert. the prisoner is irrevocably lost. In every country where independence has taken the place of liberty. a messenger is sent to negotiate. The brigands have never been really extirpated from the neighborhood of Rome. and whose intermingled perfume rises to the heavens. and amused herself by watching him direct the ball wherever he pleased. he hoped the chief would have pity on him. since he had been near. as he had for three years faithfully served him. whose branches intertwined. and as he had saved his life by shooting a dragoon who was about to cut him down. where he had carried on a regular war. and carried him to the farm. and carrying a ball with the precision of an English rifle. One day he carried off a young girl. they had grown together like two trees whose roots are mingled. These exploits had gained Luigi considerable reputation. the prisoner is hostage for the security of the messenger.the trunk of some old and moss-grown olive-tree. This. driven out of the kingdom of Naples. as he was a favorite with Cucumetto. but Carlini felt his heart sink. When their parents are sufficiently rich to pay a ransom.Chapter 33 233 "One day the young shepherd told the count's steward that he had seen a wolf come out of the Sabine mountains. made a veil of her picturesque head-dress to hide her face from the lascivious gaze of the bandits. while the young girl. which at once renders him capable of defence or attack. After some time Cucumetto became the object of universal attention. and the most courageous contadino for ten leagues around. Vampa took the dead animal on his shoulders. so that he had been unable to go to the . whom he hoped to surpass. made at Breschia. Many young men of Palestrina. and Vampa seventeen. this was what Vampa longed for. Proud of this exploit. the fox. had crossed the Garigliano. a band of brigands that had established itself in the Lepini mountains began to be much spoken of. However. but when a chief presents himself he rarely has to wait long for a band of followers. go where he will. as he quitted his earth on some marauding excursion. that grew on the Sabine mountains. Teresa was sixteen. Sometimes a chief is wanted. The bandit's laws are positive. Frascati. and she is abandoned to their brutality until death relieves her sufferings. "One evening a wolf emerged from a pine-wood hear which they were usually stationed. a young girl belongs first to him who carries her off. and Pampinara had disappeared. should the ransom be refused. their promises of mutual fidelity. his name was Carlini. however. and had then cast the gun aside. had he chosen to sell it. then the rest draw lots for her. like Manfred. and followed the footsteps of Decesaris and Gasperone. that Teresa overcame the terror she at first felt at the report. and they would have preferred death to a day's separation. For a long time a gun had been the young man's greatest ambition. but one day the count broke the stock. the most extraordinary traits of ferocious daring and brutality were related of him. This gun had an excellent barrel. "The celebrated Cucumetto. The man of superior abilities always finds admirers. and prowl around his flock. and made a fresh stock. and. for he but too well knew the fate that awaited her. but the wolf had scarcely advanced ten yards ere he was dead. calculated what change it would require to adapt the gun to his shoulder. the first desire of a manly heart is to possess a weapon. and believed herself safe. He took Cucumetto one side. the daughter of a surveyor of Frosinone. and everything served him for a mark -. the strongest. Only their wish to see each other had become a necessity. He was spoken of as the most adroit. and had taken refuge on the banks of the Amasine between Sonnino and Juperno. About this time. There he told the chief all -. by rendering its owner terrible. He strove to collect a band of followers. Their disappearance at first caused much disquietude. because it was known that she was beloved by Vampa. and although Teresa was universally allowed to be the most beautiful girl of the Sabines. with as much accuracy as if he placed it by hand. and how every night. he purchased powder and ball. When she recognized her lover. the poor girl extended her arms to him. The steward gave him a gun. "It so happened that night that Cucumetto had sent Carlini to a village. But nothing could be farther from his thoughts. was nothing to a sculptor like Vampa. he examined the broken stock. From this moment Vampa devoted all his leisure time to perfecting himself in the use of his precious weapon. they had met in some neighboring ruins. no one had ever spoken to her of love. The young girl's lover was in Cucumetto's troop. but it was soon known that they had joined Cucumetto.his affection for the prisoner. pursued in the Abruzzo. often makes him feared. And yet the two young people had never declared their affection. so beautifully carved that it would have fetched fifteen or twenty piastres.

a pistol in each hand. saying. and the chief inclined his head in sign of acquiescence. supping off the provisions exacted as contributions from the peasants. The natural messengers of the bandits are the shepherds who live between the city and the mountains. telling her she was saved. Carlini returned. Cucumetto had been there. advancing towards the other bandits. doubtless. he divined the truth. but by degrees Carlini's features relaxed. three hundred piastres distributed among the band was so small a sum that he cared little about it. A cold perspiration burst from every pore. and that her ransom was fixed at three hundred piastres. `sooner or later your turn will come. "`Well. Cucumetto fancied for a moment the young man was about to take her in his arms and fly. anxious to see his mistress. and had carried the maiden off. Carlini seized it.' -.the one with a smile of lasciviousness on his lips.that is. He was standing. and bidding her write to her father. broke it across the face of him who presented it. captain. and rushed towards the spot whence the cry came. between civilized and savage life. Twelve hours' delay was all that was granted -. and does credit to your taste. seeing himself thus favored by fortune. He continued to follow the path to the glade. Carlini besought his chief to make an exception in Rita's favor. we will return to our comrades and draw lots for her. Cucumetto seemed to yield to his friend's entreaties. "`Why should an exception be made in her favor?' "`I thought that my entreaties' -"`What right have you. A terrible battle between the two men seemed imminent. for. "`Now. and hastened to the plain to find a messenger. and the youngest of the band drew forth a ticket. but his eye vainly sought Rita and Cucumetto among them. we will have a merry night. Now. `At nine o'clock to-morrow Rita's father will be here with the money.`But never mind. any more than the rest. as her father was rich.' said Cucumetto. The boy undertook the commission. and was answered by a burst of laughter. and offered him a glass filled with Orvietto. by accident. who was still insensible.`I follow you. to inform him what had occurred.' At this moment Carlini heard a woman's cry. Carlini flew joyfully to Rita. fell to his side.Chapter 33 234 place of meeting. Diovalaccio. was bleeding profusely. A large wound. and as for the money.' -. when they saw the chief. his hand. and his hair stood on end. to his great surprise. The two brigands looked at each other for a moment -.' Carlini's teeth clinched convulsively. the ticket bore the name of Diovolaccio. The instant the letter was written. he found Rita senseless in the arms of Cucumetto. near Rita. After a hundred yards he turned the corner of the thicket. burst into a loud laugh. he feared lest he should strike him unawares. `To the health of the brave Cucumetto and the fair Rita. laughing. `are you coming?' -. seized the glass. extending from the temple to the mouth. Rita lay between them. until nine the next morning. and bade him find a shepherd to send to Rita's father at Frosinone.' continued Cucumetto. `have you executed your commission?' "`Yes. including Carlini. as he said. this young girl is charming. promising to be in Frosinone in less than an hour. then. Cucumetto rose.' returned Carlini.`It is true.' said Cucumetto. and to whom Carlini replied by breaking the glass across his face. to abandon her to the common law?" said Carlini. One of the bandits rose. The moon lighted the group.`It is well.`You have determined. which had grasped one of the pistols in his belt. and could pay a large ransom. as I am not egotistical. were placed in a hat. At the sight of Carlini. `Let us draw lots! let us draw lots!' cried all the brigands. He inquired where they were. and the red light of the fire made them look like demons. The names of all. He found a young shepherd watching his flock. however. The eyes of all shone fiercely as they made their demand.' -. He repeated his question.' "Cucumetto departed. his arms folded. Carlini arrived almost as soon as himself. He found the troop in the glade. . without losing sight of Carlini. in the meantime. "Their demand was fair. the other with the pallor of death on his brow. to ask for an exception?' -. and announce the joyful intelligence. but nothing betrayed a hostile design on Carlini's part. then. He was the man who had proposed to Carlini the health of their chief. but this mattered little to him now Rita had been his. but.

with the exception of Carlini.' All savage natures appreciate a desperate deed. and said the prayers of the dead. `Now. -`Your health. and the father and the lover began to dig at the foot of a huge oak. Then they knelt on each side of the grave. and carried her out of the circle of firelight. without taking the money. my son.`Thou hast done well!' returned the old man in a hoarse voice. beneath which the young girl was to repose. and soon appeared to sleep as soundly as the rest. by the firelight. afterwards.' said the old man. But the chief. and filling it.`Yet' -. These were the first tears the man of blood had ever wept. he held it out to the old man with one hand. `here are three hundred piastres. `Now. have done the same. and the forms of two persons became visible to the old man's eyes. and laid Rita at the captain's feet. `I expected thee.' said the chief. It had been resolved the night before to change their encampment. the sheath at his belt was empty. rising in his turn. Then every one could understand the cause of the unearthly pallor in the young girl and the bandit. Then sitting down by the fire.`Leave me. until the grave was filled. avenge her. and her long hair swept the ground. and approaching the corpse. -. sobbing like a child. Diavolaccio. to Cucumetto. through whose branches streamed the moonlight.' said he. The old man remained motionless. that every one rose. ah. when they had finished. At midnight the sentinel gave the alarm.' said he. the father kissed her first. Carlini!' cried the brigands. he felt that some great and unforeseen misfortune hung over his head.`Well done. `Now. a knife buried in her bosom.' said he calmly. A woman lay on the ground.' continued Carlini. An hour before daybreak. they cast the earth over the corpse. Every one looked at Carlini. `I now understand why Carlini stayed behind. my son. while with the other he tore open his vest.' and they all formed a circle round the fire.' said the bandit. `if I have done wrongly. the old man said. `I thank you. while Diavolaccio disappeared.' and he returned to his companions. who was seated by her. `embrace me. his hand on the butt of one of his pistols. the other the feet. he took a glass in one hand and a flask in the other. A knife was plunged up to the hilt in Rita's left breast. Carlini raised his head. As they entered the circle. He found the old man suspended from one of the branches of the oak which shaded his daughter's grave. -. They both advanced beneath the trees. They turned round. he will tell thee what has become of her. but to their great surprise. `she is thine. and pointed to two persons grouped at the foot of a tree.' said the bandit to Rita's father. then. and the bandits wrapped themselves in their cloaks. The old man recognized his child. therefore I slew her. her head resting on the knees of a man. `what hast thou done?' and he gazed with terror on Rita. It was Rita's father. into the arms of his mistress's father. "`There. and lighted up the face of the dead. He then took an oath of bitter vengeance over the dead body of the one and the tomb of the . the bandits could perceive. made a sign to him to follow. rejoined his comrades. -. for she would have served as the sport of the whole band. But Carlini would not quit the forest. `just now Carlini would not drink your health when I proposed it to him. give me back my child. The old man obeyed. `Ah.' cried Carlini.' Every one expected an explosion on Carlini's part. When the grave was formed. -. Her head hung back. `aid me to bury my child. without his hand trembling in the least.' -. and saw Diavolaccio bearing the young girl in his arms.' returned the chief. who brought his daughter's ransom in person. extending his hand. and then the lover. Cucumetto stopped at last. Cucumetto aroused his men.replied Carlini. This apparition was so strange and so solemn. No other of the bandits would. and now leave me alone. `demand thy child of Carlini.Chapter 33 235 `Captain. one taking the head. A ray of moonlight poured through the trees.`Cucumetto had violated thy daughter.' said he. As he approached.`Wretch!' returned the old man. Carlini ate and drank as if nothing had happened. the meaning of which he could not comprehend. pale and bloody. and he drank it off. and in an instant all were on the alert. Then. `Here. `that is acting like a good fellow. `my expedition has given me an appetite. Then. without knowing what had become of Rita's father. The bandits looked on with astonishment at this singular conduct until they heard footsteps. Diavolaccio advanced amidst the most profound silence. At length he advanced toward the group.' Carlini fetched two pickaxes. and grew pale as death.' -. who remained seated. and let us see if he will be more condescending to you than to me. He went toward the place where he had left him.' said he. propose mine to him. Cucumetto placed his sentinels for the night. and lay down before the fire. I command you. folded himself in his cloak. and Carlini recognized the old man. they placed her in the grave.' Carlini obeyed. the woman's face became visible. `I loved her.' The old man spoke not.' Carlini raised her in his arms. as he raised his head.' Carlini threw himself. `My supper. perhaps. the unearthly pallor of the young girl and of Diavolaccio.' and withdrawing the knife from the wound in Rita's bosom. and gave the word to march. `does any one dispute the possession of this woman with me?' -`No. but they all understood what Carlini had done. and ate and drank calmly.

he should have received a ball between his shoulders. like a wise man. three of them appeared to be looking for the fugitive. "Cucumetto was a cunning fiend. The Count of San-Felice announced a grand masked ball. Through the crevices in the granite he had seen the two young peasants talking with the carbineers. That astonishment ceased when one of the brigands remarked to his comrades that Cucumetto was stationed ten paces in Carlini's rear when he fell. The ball was given by the Count for the particular pleasure of his daughter Carmela. and he returned to the forest. and three thousand lire are a fortune for two poor orphans who are going to be married. Luigi wore the very picturesque garb of the Roman peasant at holiday time. He had read in the countenances of Luigi and Teresa their steadfast resolution not to surrender him. from Fondi to Perusia. Several days elapsed. `I am pursued.' said Vampa. which threw its ball so well. but in vain. and had only their employers' leave to ask. took aim.she was in the costume of the women of Frascati. however. `and as his head is valued at a thousand Roman crowns. that. began to question them. and Cucumetto came out. But Vampa raised his head proudly. Five hundred Roman crowns are three thousand lire. Luigi asked permission of his protector. Teresa had a great desire to see this ball. as to Teresa. One day when they were talking over their plans for the future. Carmela was precisely the age and figure of Teresa. Thus. and then suddenly a man came out of the wood. and hurried towards them. which he offered to them. after a time. But he was unable to complete this oath. hastened to the stone that closed up the entrance to their grotto. perched on some dead branch. with the . her most brilliant ornaments in her hair. and heard this oath of vengeance. `That is very annoying. tapping the butt of his good fowling-piece. every one trembles at the name of Cucumetto. he exclaimed. near which the two young persons used to graze their flocks. which had been already sought and obtained. under the pretext of saluting his protectors. to which all that were distinguished in Rome were invited. the steward. closed the stone upon him. and this look from Teresa showed to him that she was a worthy daughter of Eve. and they neither saw nor heard of Cucumetto. drew it away. There was some surprise. whom he adored. Vampa then removed the stone. The three carbineers looked about carefully on every side. Time passed on. and the two young people had agreed to be married when Vampa should be twenty and Teresa nineteen years of age. in a retreat unknown to every one. in an encounter with the Roman carbineers.' -. Instantly afterwards four carbineers. then. there would have been five hundred for you. and guessed the subject of their parley. On the morning of the departure from the forest of Frosinone he had followed Carlini in the darkness. without saying a word. and galloping up. Carlini was killed. they heard two or three reports of firearms. "`Yes. The time of the Carnival was at hand. each more singular than the other. They had seen no one. `but we have not seen him. -. they disappeared. On the evening of the ball Teresa was attired in her best. made a sign to the fugitive to take refuge there. and if that did not restore her courage. touched the trigger. When he came within hearing. and gayest glass beads.`Cucumetto?' cried Luigi and Teresa at the same moment. can you conceal me?' They knew full well that this fugitive must be a bandit.' said the brigadier.' The two young persons exchanged looks. "`Yes. and. They were both orphans. and had assumed the form of a brigand instead of a serpent. her eyes sparkled when she thought of all the fine gowns and gay jewellery she could buy with this purse of gold. as they had leave to do. he pointed to a crow. it is very annoying.' replied the brigadier. The young girl trembled very much at hearing the stories. for the man we are looking for is the chief. but Vampa reassured her with a smile. They both mingled. This was granted. pausing several times on his way. and he drew from his pocket a purse full of gold. The brigadier had a moment's hope. but there is an innate sympathy between the Roman brigand and the Roman peasant and the latter is always ready to aid the former. appeared on the edge of the wood.Chapter 33 236 other. "These narratives were frequently the theme of conversation between Luigi and Teresa. on horseback. and then went and resumed his seat by Teresa. saw the young peasants.' "Then the carbineers scoured the country in different directions. Vampa. and the bird fell dead at the foot of the tree. that she and he might be present amongst the servants of the house. if you had helped us to catch him. They told ten other stories of this bandit chief. anticipated it. and Teresa was as handsome as Carmela. for two days afterwards. as he was with his face to the enemy. while the fourth dragged a brigand prisoner by the neck.

One of the cavaliers then hastened to invite Teresa. but this is not all. 237 "The festa was magnificent. with large embroidered flowers. Carmela was attired like a woman of Sonnino. and Sora. all dazzled her. unwittingly. but not one of the guests had a costume similar to her own. and it seemed as though a bell were ringing in his ears.`Certainly. and Teresa. and the other as a woman of La Riccia. pointed with her finger to Teresa. And with overpowering compliments her handsome cavalier led her back to the place whence he had taken her. it seemed as if the whole world was turning round with him. and it was evident there was a great demand for a repetition. We have said that Teresa was handsome. and each time she saw that he was pale and that his features were agitated. the guests stopped. we will not undertake to say that Carmela was not jealous of her. and Teresa was frivolous and coquettish. `Will you allow me. At each cross-path was an orchestra. He followed with his eye each movement of Teresa and her cavalier. at first timid and scared. and then thrilled through his whole body. her girdle was of Turkey silk. but there was one lady wanting. and the reflection of sapphires and diamonds almost turned her giddy brain.Chapter 33 servants and peasants. Her cap was embroidered with pearls. The quadrille had been most perfect. were brilliant with gold and jewels. or those of her companions. The young man looked. and saying a few words to him. half drawn from its sheath. It was like an acute pain which gnawed at his heart. "The young peasant girl. which he had held beneath his own. it was almost tremblingly that she resumed her lover's arm. but thousands of colored lanterns were suspended from the trees in the garden. her apron of Indian muslin. and with the other convulsively grasped the dagger with a carved handle which was in his belt. the cashmere waist-girdles. influenced by her ambitions and coquettish disposition. Then fearing that his paroxysm might get the better of him. like those of the young women. and which. and if she were envious of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. the exact and strict costume of Teresa had a very different character from that of Carmela and her companions. Two of her companions were dressed. and thus the embroidery and muslins. her bodice and skirt were of cashmere. Certainly. soon recovered herself. `are we not in Carnival time?' -. but the Count of San-Felice besought his daughter so earnestly.' replied the count. and tables spread with refreshments. he felt as though he should swoon. They were attired as peasants of Albano. bowed in obedience. although Teresa listened timidly and with downcast eyes to the conversation of her cavalier.Carmela turned towards the young man who was talking with her. Carmela alone objecting to it. and all the voices of hell were whispering in his ears ideas of murder and assassination. and danced in any part of the grounds they pleased. and the terraces to the garden-walks. Twice or thrice during the dance the young girl had glanced at Luigi. "Carmela wished to form a quadrille. father?' said Carmela. in the eyes of an artist. he clutched with one hand the branch of a tree against which he was leaning. once even the blade of his knife. The Count of San-Felice pointed out Teresa. who could not refuse his assent. she looked at Luigi. that she acceded. accompanied by her elegant cavalier. When they spoke. Luigi slowly relinquished Teresa's arm. formed quadrilles. the one as a woman of Nettuno. had dazzled her eyes with its sinister glare. "Luigi felt a sensation hitherto unknown arising in his mind. who was hanging on Luigi's arm in a group of peasants. and where Luigi awaited her. and the buttons of her corset were of jewels. took her appointed place with much agitation in the aristocratic quadrille. Thus. and invited her to dance in a quadrille directed by the count's daughter. every pulse beat with violence. Teresa was endowed with all those wild graces which are so much more potent than our affected and studied elegancies. We need hardly add that these peasant costumes. when their hands touched. Velletri. without whom it was impossible for the . and then went to Teresa. he drew from the scabbard from time to time. Teresa felt a flush pass over her face. Carmela looked all around her. Four young men of the richest and noblest families of Rome accompanied them with that Italian freedom which has not its parallel in any other country in the world. -. and very soon the palace overflowed to the terraces. the pins in her hair were of gold and diamonds. as Luigi could read in the ardent looks of the good-looking young man that his language was that of praise. not only was the villa brilliantly illuminated. Luigi was jealous! He felt that. She had almost all the honors of the quadrille. Teresa might escape him. Civita-Castellana.

As the count was immensely rich. he said. `that I would give half my life for a costume such as she wore.`I thought. -"`Teresa. `but of course your reply was only to please me. lighted up by two wax lights.`Yes. perceiving that there was something extraordinary. whose astonishment increased at every word uttered by Luigi. "That night a memorable event occurred. `Do you desire it as ardently as you say?' -. When she recovered. "The next day. no doubt. but what of that.' At these words he drew away the stone.and the marvellous manner in which she had escaped. She then returned to her room. a young peasant jumped into the chamber. calling for help as loudly as she could. half by persuasion and half by force. Carmela was greatly troubled that she had not recognized him. but yet she did not the less feel that these reproaches were merited. which was natural to her when she was not excited or in a passion. that Luigi had not felt the strength to support another such trial. and without having done anything wrong. Luigi arrived first. `but I was mad to utter such a wish. at the usual hour.the loss occasioned by the conflagration was to him but a trifle. but when she looked at the agitated countenance of the young man.`Yes.`Well. When the chill of the night had driven away the guests from the gardens. "Very well.' replied the young girl.`And I replied. Teresa followed him with her eyes into the darkness as long as she could. Teresa had yielded in spite of herself.' replied Teresa with astonishment.' replied the young girl. what were you thinking of as you danced opposite the young Countess of San-Felice?' -. The young girl was very pensive. her father was by her side. but the corridor by which she hoped to fly was already a prey to the flames. she on her part assumed a smiling air. he was inquired after. Teresa. but seeing Luigi so cheerful. Then he paused. you shall have it!' "The young girl. yet fully comprehended that Luigi was right in reproaching her. but his face was so gloomy and terrible that her words froze to her lips.' "`And what said your cavalier to you?' -.' "`He was right. due. He came toward Teresa in high spirits. Why. he had removed Teresa toward another part of the garden.' -. . and attempted to escape by the door.`Yes. as long as Carmela was safe and uninjured? Her preserver was everywhere sought for. -.' -. and when he had quite disappeared. excepting the danger Carmela had run. to Teresa's great astonishment. All the servants surrounded her.' "`I have promised no more than I have given you. and.' -. and led her to the door of the grotto.' said Luigi. looked at him steadfastly. the two young peasants were on the borders of the forest. was opened. She herself was not exempt from internal emotion. he took Teresa quite away. The Villa of San-Felice took fire in the rooms adjoining the very apartment of the lovely Carmela. and not a word escaped his lips the rest of the evening. raised her head to look at him. The truth was. As Luigi spoke thus. and the gates of the villa were closed on them for the festa in-doors. she went into the house with a sigh. she understood by his silence and trembling voice that something strange was passing within him. much astonished. Luigi remained mute. when suddenly her window. which was twenty feet from the ground. and showed Teresa the grotto. and as he left her at her home. with all the frankness of her nature. and with superhuman skill and strength conveyed her to the turf of the grass-plot. but no one had seen him. he left her. An entire wing of the villa was burnt down. then."' -. -. where she fainted. `yesterday evening you told me you would give all the world to have a costume similar to that of the count's daughter. but the young girl had disappeared. seized her in his arms. wrapped herself in a dressing-gown. and seemed to have completely forgotten the events of the previous evening.Chapter 33 238 quadrille to be formed. to the imprudence of some servant who had neglected to extinguish the lights.`He said it only depended on myself to have it. Awakened in the night by the light of the flames. offering her assistance. Luigi took her arm beneath his own. and I had only one word to say. she sprang out of bed. However.' said Luigi. `Teresa. `Go into the grotto and dress yourself. but he did not appear.' said Luigi proudly. she did not know. The young girl. you shall have it. made that appear to him rather a favor of providence than a real misfortune.

cocking his carbine as he went.'" Franz d'Epinay started with surprise. `I render a service. The cry proceeded from the grotto. and. and freed from his heavy covering. "Yes." -.Franz said no more. In ten minutes Luigi and the traveller reached the cross-roads.' said the traveller. he stretched his hand towards that one of the roads which the traveller was to follow. "Vampa put the two sequins haughtily into his pocket.' said the young herdsman. "Sinbad the Sailor. He cast his eyes around him and saw a man carrying off Teresa. as had the name of the Count of Monte Cristo on the previous evening. The name of Sinbad the Sailor. -. with the same air as he would have replied. you will.' "`And then do you take this poniard. perhaps. who seemed used to this difference between the servility of a man of the cities and the pride of the mountaineer. made by Luigi. preceded the traveller with the rapid step of a mountaineer.' said Luigi.' -. who was hastening towards the wood. the young man directed him.Chapter 33 which burnt on each side of a splendid mirror. When he saw Luigi. he begged Luigi to be his guide.' "`I accept it. As he came within two or three hundred paces of the grotto." replied the narrator. "Proceed!" said he to the host.' replied the traveller. and on reaching these the traveller might again stray from his route.`For a dealer perhaps. and on a chair at the side was laid the rest of the costume. The traveller." "Well. Three cries for help came more distinctly to his ear.`And yours?' -. King of Macedon.`I.`Luigi Vampa. and now you cannot again mistake. `but then the obligation will be on my side. but for me.' -. offering the young herdsman some small pieces of money. and thus presenting against the blue sky that perfect outline which is peculiar to distant objects in southern climes. He bounded like a chamois. 239 "Teresa uttered a cry of joy. awakened in him a world of recollections. Luigi pushed the stone behind her. were spread out the pearl necklace and the diamond pins. placed his carbine on his shoulder. carried Dejanira.`And here is your recompense. -. yes.' said the traveller.' -. `you will not find one better carved between Albano and Civita-Castellana. I do not sell it. for this poniard is worth more than two sequins. `take these two Venetian sequins and give them to your bride. I must confess. Luigi was not mistaken. which a horse can scarcely keep up with. for on the crest of a small adjacent hill which cut off the view toward Palestrina. drawing back his hand. was already three-quarters of the .`Ah. he put his horse into a gallop and advanced toward him.' said the traveller. who was going from Palestrina to Tivoli. accept a gift. it is hardly worth a piastre. A moment afterwards he thought he heard his own name pronounced distinctly. and the adventures of the gentleman of that name amused me very much in my youth. -. that is another thing. On arriving there. as Nessus. Luigi threw his cloak on the ground. as may well be supposed. darted into the grotto.' answered the traveller. Alexander. He listened to know whence this sound could proceed. transformed into a dressing-room. who engraved it myself. with an air as majestic as that of an emperor. on a rustic table." he said. without inquiring whence this attire came."That is your road.' "`What is your name?' inquired the traveller. the centaur. to make herself a pair of earrings.' replied the shepherd. he thought he heard a cry.' -`Then. and what may you have to say against this name?" inquired Albert. but as at a distance of a quarter of a mile the road again divided into three ways. This man. excellency. "`Thank you. had mistaken his way. `am called Sinbad the Sailor. or even thanking Luigi. and slowly returned by the way he had gone. and in a moment reached the summit of a hill opposite to that on which he had perceived the traveller. `if you refuse wages.' -.`Well. "it is a very pretty name. as if uncertain of his road. he saw a traveller on horseback. stopping a moment. "that was the name which the traveller gave to Vampa as his own.

and pressed closely against her guide.`I would speak with your companions who are in the glade at Rocca Bianca. whose bed was dry. diamond pins. -. she endeavored to repress her emotion. He had assumed the entire costume of Cucumetto. clad in a cashmere grown. as you know your way. the man was at least two hundred paces in advance of him.' -. that he had met an Alpine shepherdess seated at the foot of the Sabine Hill. and believed he at length had her in his power.`Oh. The young man saw the effect produced on his betrothed. we have no time to lose. led into a deep gorge. At the end of a quarter of an hour Vampa quitted the grotto. and soon entered it.The young girl did so without questioning her lover as to where he was conducting her. Teresa. shepherd of the San-Felice farm. had carried her off.`I am Luigi Vampa.' -. but as she saw him advance with even step and composed countenance. shuddering in every limb. two watches hung from his girdle. and recognized Cucumetto. although there was no beaten track.`Ah.' -. no longer able to restrain her alarm. his costume was no less elegant than that of Teresa. it is now my turn to dress myself. took aim at the ravisher. while in her turn Teresa remained outside. Teresa uttered a cry of admiration. then he put the butt of his carbine to his shoulder. The young shepherd stopped. but the man lay on the earth struggling in the agonies of death. enclosed between two ridges. and had sworn she should be his. -. Vampa then rushed towards Teresa. At the end of this time they had reached the thickest of the forest. on the contrary. no doubt. on reaching Paris. garters of deerskin. and let us on. but he knew his path by looking at the trees and bushes. Vampa gazed on him for a moment without betraying the slightest emotion. he would have seen a strange thing. she was unscathed.Chapter 33 240 way on the road from the grotto to the forest. and thus they kept on advancing for nearly an hour and a half. with clinched hands. and he fell with Teresa in his arms. worked with a thousand arabesques. and a smile of pride passed over his lips.`Follow me. that path to Avernus of which Virgil speaks.Vampa smiled disdainfully at . and there was not a chance of overtaking him. have believed that he had returned to the times of Florian. The young girl rose instantly. and powerful as a god. -.`What do you want?' -.' he said.' "Teresa was clothed from head to foot in the garb of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. fastened above the knee with diamond buckles.' he said to Teresa. and a hat whereon hung ribbons of all colors. When Luigi had assured himself that she was safe and unharmed.`Now. and red and green silk. emeralds. whatever it may be?' -. Vampa approached the corpse. about ten paces from them. Vampa in this attire resembled a painting by Leopold Robert. If a second traveller had passed.' -. and threw a hesitating glance at the dead body over the shoulder of her lover. They went towards the forest. Vampa took Cucumetto's body in his arms and conveyed it to the grotto. and it was fright alone that had overcome Teresa.`What. Vampa measured the distance.`Then take my arm. and she had dropped on her knees. he had been enamoured of Teresa. and his hair on end in the sweat of death. with buttons of cut gold. his knees bent under him. and profiting by the moment when her lover had left her alone. followed him for a second in his track. and then fired. had pierced his heart. good! You are dressed.' said Vampa. and shadowed by the tufted umbrage of the pines.a shepherdess watching her flock. he therefore went forward without a moment's hesitation. so that the young man feared that the ball that had brought down his enemy. -. for at ten paces from the dying man her legs had failed her. and buttons of sapphires. then. From the day on which the bandit had been saved by the two young peasants. when the ball.' said he -`good.`Not another step. or Schnetz. which. not uttering a syllable. sky-blue velvet breeches. a Roman scarf tied round his neck. His eyes remained open and menacing. with ear-rings and necklace of pearls. He wore a vest of garnet-colored velvet. but for the difficulties of its descent. Suddenly Vampa turned toward his mistress: -.`Who are you?' inquired the sentinel. Fortunately. dared not approach the slain ruffian but by degrees. `or you are a dead man. He had just expired. he turned towards the wounded man. `do wolves rend each other?' -. his mouth in a spasm of agony. a man advanced from behind a tree and aimed at Vampa. `are you ready to share my fortune. A torrent. then. Vampa took this wild road.' -.' -. seemed. The ravisher stopped suddenly. raising his hand with a gesture of disdain. clung closely to him. had also wounded his betrothed. directed by the unerring skill of the young herdsman. for he appeared to her at this moment as handsome. From that time he had watched them. -. proud.`To the world's end. while.' said the sentinel. a cartridge-box worked with gold. yes!' exclaimed the young girl enthusiastically. as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. while Teresa. He would.`And follow me wherever I go?' -. Teresa had become alarmed at the wild and deserted look of the plain around her. Suddenly. a silk waistcoat covered with embroidery. and would have declared. `or. and rubies. go first. We need scarcely say that all the paths of the mountain were known to Vampa. and a splendid poniard was in his belt.

-. "are you still disposed to go to the Colosseum by the outer wall?" "Quite so. and Anagni.`Welcome!' cried several bandits from Ferrusino. -. but I came to ask something more than to be your companion. they follow him on the waters. -." said Albert.Luigi and Teresa again set forward. or plants his dagger in his heart. The two young persons obeyed." said Franz. They seek for him in the mountains." "Well. `and you seek admittance into our ranks?' -. At the sixtieth minute of this hour. and all at once found themselves in the presence of twenty bandits. and he has suddenly taken refuge in the islands.`Good!' said the sentry. turning towards his friend. or a day wherein to pay their ransom. "And you say that Signor Vampa exercises his profession at this moment in the environs of Rome?" "And with a boldness of which no bandit before him ever gave an example. Teresa and Luigi reached the summit. Pampinara.`Ah." "Well." "And what may a myth be?" inquired Pastrini." replied Franz. went before Teresa." . at Giglio.`I come to ask to be your captain. vice Cucumetto deceased. a croak answered this signal. and I set fire to the villa San-Felice to procure a wedding-dress for my betrothed. "what think you of citizen Luigi Vampa?" "I say he is a myth.' -. "The explanation would be too long. `Here is a young man who seeks and wishes to speak to you.' said the young man. "the coach is ready. At the end of ten minutes the bandit made them a sign to stop. It depends on the distance he may be from the city." "Then the police have vainly tried to lay hands on him?" "Why. or La Riccia.`Yes. Cucumetto. Then the bandit thrice imitated the cry of a crow. `And what have you done to aspire to this honor?' demanded the lieutenant. I understand. Albert. Tivoli.Chapter 33 241 this precaution on the part of the bandit. twelve hours. whether he gives eight hours.' said the lieutenant. my dear Albert. as they went on Teresa clung tremblingly to her lover at the sight of weapons and the glistening of carbines through the trees. if the money is not forthcoming. and when they hunt for him there.`I wish to say that I am tired of a shepherd's life. he reappears suddenly at Albano." "And how does he behave towards travellers?" "Alas! his plan is very simple. The bandits shouted with laughter. and when that time has elapsed he allows another hour's grace." inquired Franz of his companion. which no doubt in former days had been a volcano -.' An hour afterwards Luigi Vampa was chosen captain." The clock struck nine as the door opened.`What has he to say?' inquired the young man who was in command in the chief's absence. "and never had an existence.' was Vampa's reply. the fishermen of the Tiber. you see. and continued to advance with the same firm and easy step as before. my dear landlord. Guanouti.' -. whose dress I now wear. -.an extinct volcano before the days when Remus and Romulus had deserted Alba to come and found the city of Rome. and he is on the open sea. or Monte Cristo." said he. -`I have killed your chief. and a coachman appeared. then they pursue him. and the smugglers of the coast. -. The retreat of Rocca Bianca was at the top of a small mountain. who had recognized Luigi Vampa. he blows out the prisoner's brains with a pistol-shot." replied Albert. "Excellencies. he has a good understanding with the shepherds in the plains.' said the sentinel. -. and he is on the waters.`And what may that be?' inquired the bandits with astonishment. and that settles the account. "if the way be picturesque. `you may now go on.

Chapter 34 "Well. One fact more than the rest brought his friend "Sinbad the Sailor" back to his recollection. in which his mysterious host of Monte Cristo was so strangely mixed up. the travellers would find themselves directly opposite the Colosseum. The usual guide from the hotel having followed them. which had even deviated from its course and touched at Porto-Vecchio for the sole purpose of landing them. and never quits you while you remain in the city. morbleu. "Ah. The carriage stopped near the Meta Sudans. the two young men went down the staircase. as on those of Corsica. your excellencies?" "By the streets. that wonder of all ages. and the wonders of Babylon be talked of no more among us. who seizes upon you directly you set foot in your hotel. rising. Civita-Vecchio." "By the Porta del Popolo or by the streets. eagerly alighting. Ostia. arriving at a satisfactory reply to any of them. found themselves opposite a cicerone. besides the ordinary cicerone. and further. to avoid this abundant supply of guides. however. then. Seated with folded arms in a corner of the carriage. he continued to ponder over the singular history he had so lately listened to.nay. proving thereby how largely his circle of acquaintances extended. It may. Tuscany. therefore." said Albert. at Rome. through the various openings of which the pale moonlight played and flickered like the unearthly gleam from the eyes of the wandering dead. This itinerary possessed another great advantage. be easily imagined there is no scarcity of guides at the Colosseum. my dear fellow. and the young men. so that no preliminary impression interfered to mitigate the colossal proportions of the gigantic building they came to admire. and Pastrini's account of Vampa's having found refuge on board the vessels of smugglers and fishermen. who appeared to have sprung up from the ground. -. and that was the mysterious sort of intimacy that seemed to exist between the brigands and the sailors. and Gaeta. and the many voices of Fame spread far and wide the surpassing merits of this incomparable monument. they had paid two conductors. and to ask himself an interminable number of questions touching its various circumstances without. and lighting his third cigar. and Spain. all must bow to the superiority of the gigantic labor of the Caesars. The very name assumed by his host of Monte Cristo and again repeated by the landlord of the Hotel de Londres." ." So saying. almost to each part of a monument. "let us to the Colosseum.that of leaving Franz at full liberty to indulge his deep reverie upon the subject of Signor Pastrini's story. so unexpected was his appearance. abundantly proved to him that his island friend was playing his philanthropic part on the shores of Piombino. there is also a special cicerone belonging to each monument -. Franz bethought him of having heard his singular entertainer speak both of Tunis and Palermo. that during the ride to the Colosseum they passed not a single ancient ruin. 242 Chapter 34 The Colosseum. "really. and got into the carriage. But however the mind of the young man might be absorbed in these reflections. then by cutting off the right angle of the street in which stands Santa Maria Maggiore and proceeding by the Via Urbana and San Pietro in Vincoli. the door was opened. The road selected was a continuation of the Via Sistina. nor is it possible. which Martial thus eulogizes: "Let Memphis cease to boast the barbarous miracles of her pyramids. by the streets!" cried Franz. reminded Franz of the two Corsican bandits he had found supping so amicably with the crew of the little yacht. I thought you had more courage. Franz had so managed his route." said Franz. they were at once dispersed at the sight of the dark frowning ruins of the stupendous Colosseum.

grew a quantity of creeping plants. his mind. at which time the vast proportions of the building appear twice as large when viewed by the mysterious beams of a southern moonlit sky. Franz ascended a half-dilapidated staircase. and. but dragged the unconscious visitor to the various objects with a pertinacity that admitted of no appeal. served likewise to mask the lower part of his countenance. All at once his ear caught a sound resembling that of a stone rolling down the staircase opposite the one by which he had himself ascended. with the Lions' Den. than. The stranger thus presenting himself was probably a person who. even amid the glib loquacity of the guides. and. over which descended fashionably cut trousers of black cloth. to escape a jargon and mechanical survey of the wonders by which he was surrounded. possibly. like so many waving strings. abandoning Albert to the guides (who would by no means yield their prescriptive right of carrying their victims through the routine regularly laid down. had the reflective Franz walked a hundred steps beneath the interior porticoes of the ruin. The person whose mysterious arrival had attracted the attention of Franz stood in a kind of half-light. it would have been so much the more difficult to break their bondage. as a matter of course. gradually emerging from the staircase opposite. beginning. Albert had already made seven or eight similar excursions to the Colosseum. which had. and immediately opposite a large aperture. leaving them to follow their monotonous round. for ages permitted a free entrance to the brilliant moonbeams that now illumined the vast pile. who. and finishing with Caesar's "Podium. they essayed not to escape from their ciceronian tyrants. Conjecture soon became certainty. was approaching the spot where he sat. convinced Franz that he expected the arrival of some person. that rendered it impossible to distinguish his features. By a sort of instinctive impulse. but it seemed to him that the substance that fell gave way beneath the pressure of a foot. holding torches in their hands. upon which the moon was at that moment pouring a full tide of silvery brightness. and certainly no adequate notion of these stupendous ruins can be formed save by such as have visited them. preferred the enjoyment of solitude and his own thoughts to the frivolous gabble of the guides. shed their refulgent beams on feet cased in elegantly made boots of polished leather. while large masses of thick. whose delicate green branches stood out in bold relief against the clear azure of the firmament. indeed. some restless shades following the flickering glare of so many ignes-fatui. Around this opening. therefore. like Franz. was duly and deeply touched with awe and enthusiastic admiration of all he saw. And his appearance had nothing extraordinary in it. He wore a large brown mantle. whose rays are sufficiently clear and vivid to light the horizon with a glow equal to the soft twilight of an eastern clime. About ten feet from the spot where he and the stranger were. Scarcely. Thus. There was nothing remarkable in the circumstance of a fragment of granite giving way and falling heavily below. for the figure of a man was distinctly visible to Franz. and as regularly followed by them. one fold of which. but blindly and confidingly surrendered themselves into the care and custody of their conductors.Chapter 34 243 As for Albert and Franz. entering through the broken ceiling. who endeavored as much as possible to prevent his footsteps from being heard. through which might be seen the blue vault of heaven. to his credit be it spoken. thrown over his left shoulder. and hung floating to and fro. stopping and listening with anxious attention at every step he took. the young men made no attempt at resistance. as they glided along. strong fibrous shoots forced their way through the chasm. seated himself at the foot of a column. but the hesitation with which he proceeded. and then again disappeared down the steps conducting to the seats reserved for the Vestal virgins. which. leaving a large round opening. while his less favored companion trod for the first time in his life the classic ground forming the monument of Flavius Vespasian. The lower part of his dress was more distinctly visible by the bright rays of the moon. as the guides alone are permitted to visit these monuments with torches in their hands. and also that some one. Franz had remained for nearly a quarter of an hour perfectly hidden by the shadow of the vast column at whose base he had found a resting-place. while the upper part was completely hidden by his broad-brimmed hat."). Franz withdrew as much as possible behind his pillar. and more especially by moonlight. the roof had given way. resembling. had emerged from a vomitarium at the opposite extremity of the Colosseum. which permitted him to enjoy a full and undisturbed view of the gigantic dimensions of the majestic ruin. then. . and. thickly studded with stars. and from whence his eyes followed the motions of Albert and his guides. although his dress was easily made out.

you see." * Knocked on the head.** and he. -. your excellency. ** Beheaded. as his eye caught sight of him in the mantle. he grasped a floating mass of thickly matted boughs.* he is an atrocious villain." "Your excellency is perfectly right in so thinking. I see. "'tis I who am too soon. and I had an immense deal of trouble before I could get a chance to speak to Beppo. and glided down by their help to within three or four feet of the ground. One of the culprits will be mazzolato. he could only come to one conclusion." "Indeed! You are a provident person. who murdered the priest who brought him up." said the man. that they are glad of all opportunity of making an example. "The fact is. with such extreme fear. then. ten o'clock his just struck on the Lateran. instead of being knocked on the head as you would be if once they caught hold of you. and the stranger began to show manifest signs of impatience. by which means.Chapter 34 244 From the imperfect means Franz had of judging." "Briefly." "Why." "My good friend. and deserves not the smallest pity. "I beg your excellency's pardon for keeping you waiting." "And who is Beppo?" "Oh. like poor Peppino and may be very glad to have some little nibbling mouse to gnaw the meshes of my net. is poor Peppino. "I came here direct from the Castle of St. no one knows what may happen. But mark the distinction with which he is treated. The man who had performed this daring act with so much indifference wore the Transtevere costume." said the man in the cloak. and almost immediately a dark shadow seemed to obstruct the flood of light that had entered it. Some few minutes had elapsed. and there is a spectacle to please every spectator.that the person whom he was thus watching certainly belonged to no inferior station of life. the amusements of the day are diversified. he is simply sentenced to be guillotined. Beppo is employed in the prison. and then leaped lightly on his feet. but also the neighboring states. what did you glean?" "That two executions of considerable interest will take place the day after to-morrow at two o'clock. "but I don't think I'm many minutes after my time. and the figure of a man was clearly seen gazing with eager scrutiny on the immense space beneath him. when a slight noise was heard outside the aperture in the roof. But even if you had caused me to wait a little while. and I give him so much a year to let me know what is going on within his holiness's castle. in the Roman dialect." "But Peppino did not even belong to my band: he was merely a poor shepherd. that you have inspired not only the pontifical government. whose only crime consisted in furnishing us with provisions." said the man. "excuse me for saying that you seem to me precisely in the mood . I should have felt quite sure that the delay was not occasioned by any fault of yours." replied the stranger in purest Tuscan. as is customary at Rome at the commencement of all great festivals." "Without reckoning the wholly unexpected one I am preparing to surprise them with. The other sufferer is sentenced to be decapitato. and so help me out of prison." "Which makes him your accomplice to all intents and purposes." "Say not a word about being late. too. Angelo. Perhaps some of these days I may be entrapped.

by the assistance of their stilettos. I have engaged the three lower windows at the Cafe Rospoli. who." "And what is your excellency's project?" "Just this. and blunderbusses included. will rush forward directly Peppino is brought for execution. to act. and he will deliver the official order to the officer. but one thing I have resolved on. and that you have but one day to work in. His dress will procure him the means of approaching the scaffold itself. there can be no harm in myself and party being in readiness. and convinces me that my scheme is far better than yours. "What did your excellency say?" inquired the other. disguised as a penitent friar. in his turn. and that is. I will so advantageously bestow 2." "That seems to me as hazardous as uncertain." "Remember. and every minute sub-divided into sixty seconds? Now in 86. I should hate and despise myself as a coward did I desert the brave fellow in his present extremity." "Oh. will hand it to the executioner. if it is any satisfaction to you to do so. in the meantime. if it be only to prevent his dying of fear or losing his senses.400 seconds very many things can be done." "None whatever." "And how shall I know whether your excellency has succeeded or not." "And do you feel sure of succeeding?" "Pardieu!" exclaimed the man in the cloak. suddenly expressing himself in French. who has got into this scrape solely from having served me. that I would do more single-handed by the means of gold than you and all your troop could effect with stilettos. because in either case a very . each hour into sixty minutes. "I said. the execution is fixed for the day after tomorrow." "Perhaps I am. having a large cross in red marked on it. carbines." "And what do you mean to do?" 245 "To surround the scaffold with twenty of my best men. the two outside windows will be hung with yellow damasks. and the centre with white. drive back the guard. it will be as well to acquaint Peppino with what we have determined on. that is very easily arranged.000 piastres will afford him the means of escaping from his prison.000 piastres. and carry off the prisoner. and. Leave me. but rely upon my obtaining the reprieve I seek. and during that year. my good fellow.Chapter 34 to commit some wild or extravagant act. at a signal from me. another skilfully placed 1. that the person receiving them shall obtain a respite till next year for Peppino." "And whom will you employ to carry the reprieve to the officer directing the execution?" "Send one of your men." "At least. who. and have no fears for the result. should I have obtained the requisite pardon for Peppino. then. pistols." "And what of that? Is not a day divided into twenty-four hours. to stop at nothing to restore a poor devil to liberty. Take what precautions you please. in case your excellency should fail. and I will give it to him.

" "Let that day come sooner or later. if you obtain the reprieve?" "The middle window at the Cafe Rospoli will be hung with white damask. and." "Well. One of the two men. Franz let him proceed without interruption. "you are fully persuaded of my entire devotion to you. perhaps." "And if you fail?" "Then all three windows will have yellow draperies." Saying these words. did not obey the summons till he had satisfied himself that the two men whose conversation he had overheard were at a sufficient distance to prevent his encountering them in his descent. and free to ponder over all that had occurred. and. those guides are nothing but spies. in my turn. passed almost close to Franz. who are visiting the Colosseum by torchlight. Franz. on the word and faith of" -"Hush!" interrupted the stranger. listening with studied indifference to the learned dissertation delivered by Albert. whose mysterious meeting in the Colosseum he had so unintentionally witnessed." "We understand each other perfectly. muffling his features more closely than before in the folds of his mantle. then. I am sadly afraid both my reputation and credit would suffer thereby. then. after the manner of Pliny and Calpurnius. and henceforward you shall receive not only devotion. bearing a red cross. was an entire stranger to . The next minute Franz heard himself called by Albert. if once the extent of our intimacy were known." "'Tis some travellers. depend upon me as firmly as I do upon you." replied the cavalier in the cloak." said the man." "Have a care how far you pledge yourself. but the most absolute obedience from myself and those under me that one human being can render to another. touching the iron-pointed nets used to prevent the ferocious beasts from springing on the spectators. the Transteverin disappeared down the staircase. my good fellow. then. my worthy friend. use your daggers in any way you please. and if from the other end of the world you but write me word to do such or such a thing. my good friend. Franz was on the road to the Piazza de Spagni. and might possibly recognize you. Adieu. your excellency." "And then?" "And then. however. may require your aid and influence." "'Twere better we should not be seen together. and I further promise you to be there as a spectator of your prowess. "I hear a noise. while his companion. 246 "Well. not very distant period. and descended to the arena by an outward flight of steps. in fact. for done it shall be. you may regard it as done. In ten minutes after the strangers had departed. he longed to be alone. your excellency will find me what I have found you in this my heavy trouble." "Your excellency.Chapter 34 useless expense will have been incurred. for I may remind you of your promise at some. when I. only fulfil your promise of rescuing Peppino. however I may be honored by your friendship. I flatter myself that there can be no doubt of it. who made the lofty building re-echo with the sound of his friend's name. did not hear what was said. are you not?" "Nay.

half bitter. he fell asleep at daybreak. but in the present instance. the tones of his voice had made too powerful an impression on him the first time he had heard them for him ever again to forget them. Neither had he neglected to ascertain the name of the piece to be played that night at the Teatro Argentino. yet well-pitched voice that had addressed him in the grotto of Monte Cristo. And the thing was so much the more annoying. at least to their lovers. certainly. and which he heard for the second time amid the darkness and ruined grandeur of the Colosseum. in spite of this. was also possessed of considerable talent and ability. he had sent to engage a box at the Teatro Argentino. having a number of letters to write. his elegant toilet was wholly thrown away. and that upon his return he should astonish the Parisian world with the recital of his numerous love-affairs. judge that his appearance at such a time would be anything but agreeable. but. therefore. As we have seen. to think that Albert de Morcerf. the lovely Genoese. should thus be passed over. poor Albert! none of those interesting adventures fell in his way. the more entire was his conviction. but fully promising himself a rich indemnity for his present forbearance should chance afford him another opportunity. Alas. and the absence of balconies. And the more he thought. the firmer grew his opinion on the subject. At five o'clock Albert returned. he had been occupied in leaving his letters of introduction. and his self-love immensely piqued. Franz would have found it impossible to resist his extreme curiosity to know more of so singular a personage. Like a genuine Frenchman. alas. he had seen (as he called it) all the remarkable sights at Rome. Albert had employed his time in arranging for the evening's diversion. and did not awake till late. besides being an elegant. and merely have his labor for his pains. moreover. Albert had never been able to endure the Italian theatres. that Franz's ear recalled most vividly the deep sonorous. and had shared a lower box at the Opera. well-looking young man." Under any other circumstances. as. if not to their husbands. The young men. Albert displayed his most dazzling and effective costumes each time he visited the theatres. that they are faithful even in their infidelity. but in the present day it is not necessary to go as far back as . and one of the most worthy representatives of Parisian fashion had to carry with him the mortifying reflection that he had nearly overrun Italy without meeting with a single adventure. delighted with his day's work. in vain did he court the refreshment of sleep. Yet he could not restrain a hope that in Italy. all these defects pressed hard on a man who had had his stall at the Bouffes. Worn out at length. Florentines. and also what performers appeared in it. and the more he thought. according to the characteristic modesty of a Frenchman. there might be an exception to the general rule. Albert had quitted Paris with the full conviction that he had only to show himself in Italy to carry all before him. relinquished the carriage to Albert for the whole of the day." supported by three of the most renowned vocalists of Italy.a recently created one. Sometimes Albert would affect to make a joke of his want of success. from his being either wrapped in his mantle or obscured by the shadow. that the person who wore the mantle was no other than his former host and entertainer. Still. and Franz. the most admired and most sought after of any young person of his day. and though Franz had been unable to distinguish his features. he was a viscount -. in a single day he had accomplished what his more serious-minded companion would have taken weeks to effect. It was more especially when this man was speaking in a manner half jesting. but not so the other. hear them when or where he might. the confidential nature of the conversation he had overheard made him. he permitted his former host to retire without attempting a recognition. and had received in return more invitations to balls and routs than it would be possible for him to accept. The opera of "Parisina" was announced for representation. and with that intent have sought to renew their short acquaintance. In vain did Franz endeavor to forget the many perplexing thoughts which assailed him. and La Specchia. and Neapolitans were all faithful. had reason to consider themselves fortunate in having the opportunity of hearing one of the best works by the composer of "Lucia di Lammermoor. therefore. with their orchestras from which it is impossible to see. "Sinbad the Sailor. or open boxes. but internally he was deeply wounded. Slumber refused to visit his eyelids and the night was passed in feverish contemplation of the chain of circumstances tending to prove the identity of the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum with the inhabitant of the grotto of Monte Cristo. besides this. and the principal actors were Coselli. with propriety. Yes.Chapter 34 247 him. Moriani. Albert. and all he gained was the painful conviction that the ladies of Italy have this advantage over those of France. and thought not of changing even for the splendid appearance of Albert de Morcerf. as elsewhere.

and a genealogical tree is equally estimated. It was therefore no small mortification to him to have visited most of the principal cities in Italy without having excited the most trifling observation. "Do you know the woman who has just entered that box?" "Yes. expectations. aided by a powerful opera-glass. Another motive had influenced Albert's selection of his seat.000 livres. as to prevent the least attention being bestowed even on the business of the stage." "Shall I assist you in repairing your negligence?" asked Franz.who knew but that. whether dated from 1399 or merely 1815. that they had not so much as noticed him or the manipulation of his glass.Chapter 34 248 Noah in tracing a descent. and is. he might not in truth attract the notice of some fair Roman. and it was but too apparent that the lovely creatures. or their own thoughts. "she is said to possess as much wit and cleverness as beauty. hoped to indemnify himself for all these slights and indifferences during the Carnival." "And her name is -. a more than sufficient sum to render him a personage of considerable importance in Paris." and although the box engaged for the two friends was sufficiently capacious to contain at least a dozen persons. and claims to notice. this attempt to attract notice wholly failed. The box taken by Albert was in the first circle. but to crown all these advantages. their lovers. The truth was. -. were all so much engrossed with themselves. into whose good graces he was desirous of stealing. the spectators would suddenly cease their conversation. I was to have been presented to her when I met her at Madame Villefort's ball. or rouse themselves from their musings." "Ah. with the "holy week" that was to succeed it. I know her by name!" exclaimed Albert. but that momentary excitement over. and an introduction might ensue that would procure him the offer of a seat in a carriage. knowing full well that among the different states and kingdoms in which this festivity is celebrated. he leaned from his box and began attentively scrutinizing the beauty of each pretty woman. and." "Countess G---. but. to listen to some brilliant effort of Moriani's. however. The actors made their entries and exits unobserved or unthought of. a lady entered to whom Franz had been introduced in Paris. the door of a box which had been hitherto vacant was opened. although each of the three tiers of boxes is deemed equally aristocratic. they quickly relapsed into their former state of preoccupation or interesting conversation. generally styled the "nobility's boxes. Rome is the spot where even the wisest and gravest throw off the usual rigidity of their lives. and exerted himself to set off his personal attractions by the aid of the most rich and elaborate toilet. he said hastily. it had cost less than would be paid at some of the French theatres for one admitting merely four occupants. for this reason. or to join in loud applause at the wonderful powers of La Specchia. a well-executed recitative by Coselli. what do you think of her?" "Oh. thus advantageously placed. where indeed. so filled every fair breast. The quick eye of Albert caught the involuntary start with which his friend beheld the new arrival. a Venetian. not even curiosity had been excited. that the anticipated pleasures of the Carnival. he had imagined she still was. With this design he had engaged a box in the most conspicuous part of the theatre. Albert. at certain conventional moments. therefore Albert had not an instant to lose in setting forth the programme of his hopes. Towards the close of the first act. alas. turning to him. Albert de Morcerf commanded an income of 50. or a place in a princely balcony. The Carnival was to commence on the morrow.what a complexion! And such magnificent hair! Is she French?" "No. she is perfectly lovely -. from which he might behold the gayeties of the Carnival? These united considerations made Albert more lively and anxious to please than he had hitherto been. Totally disregarding the business of the stage. and deign to mingle in the follies of this time of liberty and relaxation. ..

then?" "I was." said Albert. nothing is more fallacious than to form any estimate of the degree of intimacy you may suppose existing among persons by the familiar terms they seem upon. you know. such singers as these don't make the same impression on you they perhaps do on others." "And what did you say to her?" "Oh. "And in what manner has this congeniality of mind been evinced?" "By the countess's visiting the Colosseum." "But. the living should be my theme." continued Franz gravely. as we did last night." . that they never mean to finish it.I mean that of judging the habits and customs of Italy and Spain by our Parisian notions. by moonlight. and nearly alone." "What a confounded time this first act takes. are you really on such good terms with her as to venture to take me to her box?" 249 "Why." "You are mistaken in thinking so. yes.nothing more.Chapter 34 "My dear fellow." said Albert. they will." "Is there." "Well." returned Franz calmly." "And you will probably find your theme ill-chosen. I believe. with a beautiful woman in such a place of sentiment as the Colosseum. inelegant fellow he is. if ever I should get such a chance." "You were with her. How exquisitely Coselli sings his part. "you must have been a very entertaining companion alone. when one has been accustomed to Malibran and Sontag. let us only remember the present. on my soul. directly the curtain falls on the stage. there is a similarity of feeling at this instant between ourselves and the countess -. "but you merely fall into the same error which leads so many of our countrymen to commit the most egregious blunders. only listen to that charming finale. is it sympathy of heart?" "No. and yet to find nothing better a talk about than the dead! All I can say is." "Oh. Are you not going to keep your promise of introducing me to the fair subject of our remarks?" "Certainly. breaking in upon his discourse. my good fellow? Pray tell me. of taste." "But what an awkward. believe me. the countess perceived Franz. we talked of the illustrious dead of whom that magnificent ruin is a glorious monument!" "Upon my word. to which he replied by a respectful inclination of the head. then. "never mind the past. indeed. "Upon my word. and graciously waved her hand to him. I have only had the honor of being in her society and conversing with her three or four times in my life. -. my dear fellow. what do you say to La Specchia? Did you ever see anything more perfect than her acting?" "Why. or all but alone. but you know that even such an acquaintance as that might warrant my doing what you ask." At that instant." cried Albert. "you seem to be on excellent terms with the beautiful countess.

if he wished to view the ballet. or elevating the same arm or leg with a simultaneous movement. was a woman of exquisite beauty. but situated on the third row. rapidly passed his fingers through his hair. and received from her a gracious smile in token that he would be welcome. and pointed to the one behind her own chair." said Franz. to inquire of the former if she knew who was the fair Albanian opposite. who availed himself of the few minutes required to reach the opposite side of the theatre to settle the height and smoothness of his collar. Franz presented Albert as one of the most distinguished young men of the day. "All I can tell about her. in obedience to the Italian custom.Chapter 34 "At least. ponderous appearance singing with a voice like a woman's. Sitting alone. This important task was just completed as they arrived at the countess's box. closely followed by Albert. and elegance in which the whole corps de ballet. speaking to the countess of the various persons they both knew there. in reply. but began at once the tour of the house. I consider her perfectly lovely -. who has established for himself a great reputation throughout Italy for his taste and skill in the choreographic art -one of those masterly productions of grace. Franz could not forbear breaking in upon the apparently interesting conversation passing between the countess and Albert. in the front of a box immediately opposite. the door was immediately opened. and at others she is merely attended by a black servant. then." "I never fancied men of his dark. from the ease and grace with which she wore it. dressed in a Greek costume. "is. one act of volition. and. while Franz returned to his previous survey of the house and company. method. was her national attire. which was one of those excellent specimens of the Italian school. you are really too difficult to please. unwilling to interfere with the pleasure he so evidently felt. which evidently. and a hundred and fifty persons may be seen exhibiting the same attitude.she is just my idea of what Medora must have been. The curtain rose on the ballet. for I saw her where she now sits the very first night of the season. who." replied the countess. and signified to Franz that he was waiting for him to lead the way. took up Albert's glass. she recommended Franz to take the next best." Franz and the countess exchanged a smile. sought not to retard the gratification of Albert's eager impatience. in turn. but the features of this latter personage it was not possible to distinguish. turning to him. and since then she has never missed a performance. that she has been at Rome since the beginning of the season. bowed gracefully to Albert. and then the latter resumed her conversation with Albert. that would lead you to suppose that but one mind. Behind her. Franz. to the infinite satisfaction of the Viscount of Morcerf. Franz perceived how completely he was in his element. was the outline of a masculine figure. but in deep shadow. instantly rose and surrendered his place to the strangers. influenced the . from the principal dancers to the humblest supernumerary. are all engaged on the stage at the same time. Albert was soon deeply engrossed in discoursing upon Paris and Parisian matters. he was looked upon and cited as a model of perfection. and extended her hand with cordial kindness to Franz. while Albert continued to point his glass at every box in the theatre. inviting Albert to take the vacant seat beside her. "you seem determined not to approve. since beauty such as hers was well worthy of being observed by either sex. and began in his turn to survey the audience. Sometimes she is accompanied by the person who is now with her. arranged his cravat and wristbands. for in Paris and the circle in which the viscount moved." 250 "My good friend." The curtain at length fell on the performances. was most anxious to make up for it. and had requested him (Franz) to remedy the past misfortune by conducting him to her box. At the knock. The countess." "And what do you think of her personal appearance?" "Oh. deeply grieved at having been prevented the honor of being presented to the countess during her sojourn in Paris. you must admire Moriani's style and execution. both as regarded his position in society and extraordinary talents. and the young man who was seated beside the countess. who had mutely interrogated the countess. who seized his hat. and to arrange the lappets of his coat. and concluded by asking pardon for his presumption in having taken it upon himself to do so. nor did he say more than the truth. Franz added that his companion. would be expected to retire upon the arrival of other visitors. admirably arranged and put on the stage by Henri.

Franz now listened to it for the third time. and directing it toward the box in question. in a frenzy of rage and indignation. totally unheeding her raillery. cymbals.Chapter 34 251 moving mass -. for the countess. yet its notes. his singular host evidently resided at Rome. "I asked you a short time since if you knew any particulars respecting the Albanian lady opposite. at the first sound of the leader's bow across his violin." returned Franz. his countenance being fully revealed. the pauses between the performances are very short. who. The injured husband goes through all the emotions of jealousy. leaning forward again on the railing of her box. burst into a fit of laughter. and begged to know what had happened. The surprise and agitation occasioned by this full confirmation of Franz's former suspicion had no doubt imparted a corresponding expression to his features. while sleeping. All doubt of his identity was now at an end. that. Franz rose with the audience. seems to me as though he had just been dug up. The curtain rose. for he left his seat to stand up in front. This duet is one of the most beautiful. so tenderly expressive and fearfully grand as the wretched husband and wife give vent to their different griefs and passions. and the attention of Franz was attracted by the actors. "I know no more of him than yourself. as far as appearances might be trusted. and the curtain fell amid the loud. thrilled through the soul of Franz with an effect equal to his first emotions upon hearing it. while the dancers are executing their pirouettes and exhibiting their graceful steps. he looks more like a corpse permitted by some friendly grave-digger to quit his tomb for a while. animated looks contrasting strongly with the utter indifference of her companion.the ballet was called "Poliska. "All I can say is. Excited beyond his usual calm demeanor. and whose voice and figure had seemed so familiar to him." "Perhaps you never before noticed him?" "What a question -. after gazing with a puzzled look at his face. Franz had no difficulty in recognizing him as the mysterious inhabitant of Monte Cristo. not even when the furious. "that the gentleman. Of this he took no heed. and was about to join the loud. but was." replied Franz. taking up the lorgnette.so truly French! Do you not know that we Italians have eyes only for the man we love?" "True. never even moved. Most of my readers are aware that the second act of "Parisina" opens with the celebrated and effective duet in which Parisina. The ballet at length came to a close. during the whole time the piece lasted. when necessary. Franz was too deeply occupied with the beautiful Greek to take any note of it. whose history I am unable to furnish. enjoying soft repose and bright celestial dreams. crashing din produced by the trumpets. he could not distinguish a single feature. The countenance of the person who had addressed her remained so completely in the shade. his hands fell by his sides. but suddenly his purpose was arrested. enthusiastic applause that followed. and then." However much the ballet might have claimed his attention." answered the countess. and the very same person he had encountered the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum. unanimous plaudits of an enthusiastic and delighted audience. while she seemed to experience an almost childlike delight in watching it. her eager. and the half-uttered "bravos" expired on his lips. and Chinese bells sounded their loudest from the orchestra. the singers in the opera having time to repose themselves and change their costume. he awakens his guilty wife to tell her that he knows her guilt and to threaten her with his vengeance. expressive and terrible conceptions that has ever emanated from the fruitful pen of Donizetti. until conviction seizes on his mind. Franz observed the sleeper slowly arise and approach the Greek girl. though Franz tried his utmost." continued the countess. and his eyes turned from the box containing the Greek girl and her strange companion to watch the business of the stage. Owing to the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet. and then. I must now beseech you to inform me who and what is her husband?" "Nay. who turned around to say a few words to him. so that. "Countess. The occupant of the box in which the Greek girl sat appeared to share the universal admiration that prevailed. she became as absorbed as before in what was going on. and revisit this . and. betrays to Azzo the secret of her love for Ugo. The overture to the second act began.

in reply to her ." -." said the countess." The sensation experienced by Franz was evidently not peculiar to himself." said the countess. and if to-morrow your curiosity still continues as great." This fresh allusion to Byron* drew a smile to Franz's countenance. her own return before the appointed hour seemed greatly to astonish the servants. "what do you think of our opposite neighbor?" "Why. another. She is a foreigner -. as though an involuntary shudder passed through her veins. Now. indeed. and Franz himself could not resist a feeling of superstitious dread -. originally created in her mind by the wild tales she had listened to till she believed them truths." said the countess. he is always as colorless as you now see him. ch." "And I can well understand. bore in his looks that cast of inauspicious melancholy by which the physiognomists of that time pretended to distinguish those who were predestined to a violent and unhappy death. I am going home. and wholly uninterested person." inquired Franz. How ghastly pale he is!" "Oh. Oh. "and do not be so very headstrong. "you must not leave me. No doubt she belongs to the same horrible race he does. Then observe. he is the exact personification of what I have been led to expect! The coal-black hair. The description he gave me perfectly corresponds with the features and character of the man before us." * Scott. for many reasons. or a resuscitated corpse. Franz perceived that she had deceived him when she spoke of expecting company. "No. than anything human. but to-night you neither can nor shall. Oh. by her manner. I cannot permit you to go. felt the same unaccountable awe and misgiving.is he a vampire. It was quite evident. "Byron had the most perfect belief in the existence of vampires. I depend upon you to escort me home. on the contrary. like himself." Franz protested he could not defer his pursuit till the following day. 252 "Then you know him?" almost screamed the countess. of course: "The son of an ill-fated sire. "that you entertain any fear?" "I'll tell you. For that purpose I mean to keep you all to myself. Upon arriving at her hotel. "I must positively find out who and what he is. pursue your researches if you will. or where she comes from." said Franz. although he could but allow that if anything was likely to induce belief in the existence of vampires. that he is no other than Lord Ruthven himself in a living form. after the countess had a second time directed her lorgnette at the box. tell us all about -. "that those who have once seen that man will never be likely to forget him. for heaven's sake." whispered Franz. "Well. a dealer in magical arts. "Oh. no. Nobody knows who she is." cried the countess. that her uneasiness was not feigned." said Franz. glittering eyes. while the terror of the countess sprang from an instinctive belief. or what?" "I fancy I have seen him before. and even assured me that he had seen them. pray do. and therefore cannot possibly remain till the end of the opera. that the woman with him is altogether unlike all others of her sex. I have a party at my house to-night." There was nothing else left for Franz to do but to take up his hat. as it arose from a variety of corroborative recollections. shrugging up her beautiful shoulders.so much the stronger in him. open the door of the box. and the father of a yet more unfortunate family. large bright. unearthly fire seems burning.the same ghastly paleness. too. xxii.Chapter 34 earth of ours. -. it would be the presence of such a man as the mysterious personage before him. and offer the countess his arm. and is. I cannot for one instant believe you so devoid of gallantry as to refuse a lady your escort when she even condescends to ask you for it. and I even think he recognizes me. "Excuse my little subterfuge. "Listen to me.a stranger. rising from his seat." answered the countess. in which a wild. "Is it possible.The Abbot. Franz could even feel her arm tremble as he assisted her into the carriage. I entreat of you not to go near him -at least to-night.

However. but never bring him near me. I did not expect to see you before to-morrow. I feel quite sure. good-night. from the cut of his clothes." said Franz. if I can guess where you took your notions of the other world from. from whence he came. paleness is always looked upon as a strong proof of aristocratic descent and distinguished breeding." So saying." replied Franz. "My dear fellow. and hang me.probably Blin or Humann. certainly. Besides.admirably dressed. that you entertain a most erroneous notion concerning Italian women. is because they live so much in public." "I will do anything you desire. leaving him unable to decide whether she were merely amusing herself at his expense." "Where he comes from I am ignorant. her reputation would be gone forever. "Nay. . "but that horrid man had made me feel quite uncomfortable. once and forever. And now. you must give me your word to return immediately to your hotel.permit you to accompany them home." Franz smiled. "do not smile. go to your rooms. here -. "I am glad of this opportunity to tell you." "My dear Albert.they give you their hand -." "Let us only speak of the promise you wished me to make. do not serve as a conductor between that man and me. "Well. "is it really you? Why. Why. Indeed." "What is it?" "Promise me. these women would puzzle the very Devil to read them aright. I say. I met them in the lobby after the conclusion of the piece. you know. and that is down below. and make no attempt to follow this man to-night. except relinquish my determination of finding out who this man is. Franz found Albert in his dressing-gown and slippers. Upon his return to the hotel.they keep up a whispering conversation -.they press yours in return -. For heaven's sake. but I can readily tell you where he is going to." "And the very reason why the women of this fine country put so little restraint on their words and actions. I can assure you that this hobgoblin of yours is a deuced fine-looking fellow -. the countess quitted Franz. I should have thought the continual failures you have met with in all your own love affairs might have taught you better by this time. or whether her fears and agitations were genuine." "Upon my soul." cried he. Pursue your chase after him to-morrow as eagerly as you please. you must have perceived that the countess was really alarmed. if you would not see me die of terror." said she. springing up. promise me one thing. There are certain affinities between the persons we quit and those we meet afterwards. if a Parisian were to indulge in a quarter of these marks of flattering attention. For my own part. it ill accords with the expression of your countenance. then. that I might compose my startled mind. I have more reasons than you can imagine for desiring to know who he is." "At what? At the sight of that respectable gentleman sitting opposite to us in the same box with the lovely Greek girl? Now. but then. I am quite sure I shall not be able to close my eyes. for my part. and I longed to be alone. and whither he is going. and I am sure it does not spring from your heart.Chapter 34 253 companion's half-reproachful observation on the subject. and try to sleep away all recollections of this evening. He was rather too pale. and have really nothing to conceal. they are made by a first-rate Paris tailor -. without the least doubt. for he well remembered that Albert particularly prided himself on the entire absence of color in his own complexion." Franz essayed to smile. listlessly extended on a sofa. Why. smoking a cigar.

" "Indeed. but they were uttered in the Romaic dialect.Chapter 34 254 "Well. But tell me. Of what nature?" "Why." "Well." "And a pair of oxen?" "As easily found as the cart. now." said Franz.rather strong in Greek. that tends to confirm my own ideas. I don't know whether I ever told you that when I was at college I was rather -. we have offered any sum. then. "that the countess's suspicions were destitute alike of sense and reason. then." "You agree. "you deserve to be called out for such a misgiving and incredulous glance as that you were pleased to bestow on me just now. did he?" "I think so." "He spoke the Romaic language. do you not. I was arranging a little surprise for you. I knew that from the mixture of Greek words." "That settles it. what do you say to a cart? I dare say such a thing might be had." "I listen." "And I promise to give you the satisfaction of a gentleman if your scheme turns out as ingenious as you assert. in this difficulty a bright idea has flashed across my brain. Did he speak in your hearing? and did you catch any of his words?" "I did. and I also know that we have done all that human means afforded to endeavor to get one." "Neither can we procure horses?" "True." ." "Very possibly. Sir Franz. what were you thinking about when I came in?" "Oh." "Certainly. nothing. but have failed." "What do you say?" "Nothing. "'Tis he." "Now." "Well. that obtaining a carriage is out of the question?" "I do. past all doubt. you know it is quite impossible to procure a carriage." murmured Franz. hearken to me. "I tell you what." cried Albert." Franz looked at Albert as though he had not much confidence in the suggestions of his imagination.

he told me there would not be time." "Well." "Your excellencies are aware." "Gone out in search of our equipage." "Now. unhappy strangers. because no carriages or horses are to be had in your beggarly city." "Let your excellencies only leave the matter to me. Albert. so you see we must do without this little superfluity. But you don't know us. "Speak out. my good fellow." said Albert. ha. too. as it would require three days to do that." "And where is he now?" "Who?" "Our host. we may get up a striking tableau. when I bade him have the horns of the oxen gilded. after the manner of that splendid picture by Leopold Robert. I expect him every minute. more especially as the countess is quite beautiful enough to represent a madonna. with a cart and a couple of oxen our business can be managed." cried Franz." At this instant the door opened. with the air of a man perfectly well satisfied with himself." "And quite a national one. I am bound to give you credit for having hit upon a most capital idea. "that the Count of Monte Cristo is living on the same floor with yourselves!" "I should think we did know it.Chapter 34 255 "Then you see." asked Albert eagerly." replied Albert with gratified pride. One thing I was sorry for." said Franz. ye Romans! you thought to make us." returned Signor Pastrini in a tone indicative of unbounded self-confidence. "since it is owing to that circumstance that we are packed into these small rooms. Our group would then be quite complete." "And have you communicated your triumphant idea to anybody?" "Only to our host. like so many lazzaroni. "Take care. and I then explained to him what I wished to procure." . "Certainly -. swelling with importance. The cart must be tastefully ornamented. then." responded the landlord." exclaimed Albert. there's a worthy fellow. and the head of Signor Pastrini appeared. Ha. It would add greatly to the effect if the countess would join us in the costume of a peasant from Puzzoli or Sorrento." "Then he will be able to give us an answer to-night. by to-morrow it might be too late." "Oh. "A mere masque borrowed from our own festivities. "But what have you done?" asked Franz. like two poor students in the back streets of Paris. trot at the heels of your processions. "Permesso?" inquired he. Upon my return home I sent for him. "have you found the desired cart and oxen?" "Better than that!" replied Signor Pastrini. "Come in. my worthy host.certainly. when we can't have one thing we invent another. "this time. "better is a sure enemy to well. mine host. and if you and I dress ourselves as Neapolitan reapers. He assured me that nothing would be easier than to furnish all I desired.

that the mention of two places in the Palazzo Rospoli had recalled to Franz the conversation he had overheard the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum between the mysterious unknown and the Transteverin. he said. "is not some execution appointed to take place to-day?" ." asked Franz." said Franz. He would have written -. Franz d'Epinay. "that we ought to accept such offers from a perfect stranger?" "What sort of person is this Count of Monte Cristo?" asked Franz of his host. and in waking speculations as to what the morrow would produce. "Come in." "Faith. Franz. "Pray. and unless his near neighbor and would-be friend. and. then he should be able to establish his identity." "Then you accept his offer?" said the host. The first act of Franz was to summon his landlord. was still soundly asleep. from the Count of Monte Cristo to Viscomte Albert de Morcerf and M. "that we will do ourselves the pleasure of calling on him. A servant. Signor Pastrini." continued the servant. The next day must clear up every doubt." The servant bowed and retired. Signor Pastrini. I must own I am sorry to be obliged to give up the cart and the group of reapers -. hearing of the dilemma in which you are placed. in which the stranger in the cloak had undertaken to obtain the freedom of a condemned criminal. "Still. possessed the ring of Gyges.Chapter 34 256 "When. and also to prosecute his researches respecting him with perfect facility and freedom. by way of recompense for the loss of our beautiful scheme." replied Franz. wearing a livery of considerable style and richness. but whether Maltese or Sicilian I cannot exactly say. I agree with you. has sent to offer you seats in his carriage and two places at his windows in the Palazzo Rospoli. the Count of Monte Cristo. "that if this person merited the high panegyrics of our landlord. "Of course we do.it would have produced such an effect! And were it not for the windows at the Palazzo Rospoli. Franz passed the night in confused dreams respecting the two meetings he had already had with his mysterious tormentor." "Tell the count." asked Albert. the Count of Monte Cristo. The Count of Monte Cristo. and he will be honored by an intimation of what time they will please to receive him. placing two cards in the landlord's hands. I don't know but what I should have held on by my original plan. he would have conveyed his invitation through another channel. appeared at the threshold. "But do you think. but this I know. and if this muffled-up individual proved (as Franz felt sure he would) the same as the person he had just seen in the Teatro Argentino. "Please to deliver these." replied Albert. that he is noble as a Borghese and rich as a gold-mine. who forthwith presented them to the two young men. who had not the same motives for early rising. What say you. and not permitted it to be brought to us in this unceremonious way. Eight o'clock found Franz up and dressed.or" -At this instant some one knocked at the door. speaking in an undertone to Albert. who presented himself with his accustomed obsequiousness. "begs these gentlemen's permission to wait upon them as their neighbor. the windows in the Palazzo Rospoli alone decided me. it was very certain he could not escape this time." said Albert." The truth was." "It seems to me. "A very great nobleman. then." said Franz. "That is what I call an elegant mode of attack. and by its power was able to render himself invisible. while Albert. Franz?" "Oh. "You were quite correct in what you said." The friends looked at each other with unutterable surprise. "there is not much to find fault with here. The Count of Monte Cristo is unquestionably a man of first-rate breeding and knowledge of the world." whispered Albert.

and his band. your excellency. your excellency! I have not time for anybody's affairs but my own and those of my honorable guests. but if your reason for inquiry is that you may procure a window to view it from. named Andrea Rondola. close by your apartment." answered Franz. above all. you are much too late. oblige me by a sight of one of these tavolettas. taking the tablet from the wall. are they?" asked Franz somewhat incredulously. but I make an agreement with the man who pastes up the papers. no. The reason for so publicly announcing all this is. and description of the death they are to die. who read as follows: -"`The public is informed that on Wednesday. Luigi Vampa." "And these tablets are brought to you that you may add your prayers to those of the faithful. beseech of heaven to grant them a sincere repentance. your excellency." answered Franz. indeed. the former found guilty of the murder of a venerable and exemplary priest. and even if I had felt a wish to witness the spectacle. that is a most delicate attention on your part. being the first day of the Carnival." cried Franz. "I did not think it likely your excellency would have chosen to mingle with such a rabble as are always collected on that hill. their crimes. opening the door of the chamber." "That happens just lucky. "I had no such intention.could I not?" "Ah!" exclaimed mine host." "I see that plainly enough. "Oh. "I have caused one to be placed on the landing. and he brings them to me as he would the playbills. give me some particulars of to-day's executions. and. canon of the church of St. your excellency! Only a few minutes ago they brought me the tavolettas. dear. and Peppino. and the latter convicted of being an accomplice of the atrocious and sanguinary bandit." "What are they?" "Sort of wooden tablets hung up at the corners of streets the evening before an execution. he handed it to Franz. executions will take place in the Piazza del Popolo. and mode of punishment. that all good and faithful Catholics may offer up their prayers for the unfortunate culprits. "I think I may take upon myself to say I neglect nothing to deserve the support and patronage of the noble visitors to this poor hotel. my most excellent host. of two persons." said the landlord. by order of the Tribunal of the Rota. John Lateran. named Don Cesare Torlini. that in case any person staying at my hotel should like to witness an execution." "Upon my word. he may obtain every requisite information concerning the time and place etc. Meanwhile. they consider as exclusively belonging to themselves. the number of persons condemned to suffer. The . "but in case I feel disposed." Then. otherwise called Rocca Priori. their names." "Very possibly I may not go. Signor Pastrini. chuckling and rubbing his hands with infinite complacency." "What particulars would your excellency like to hear?" "Why." returned the landlord. which.Chapter 34 257 "Yes. and you may rely upon me to proclaim so striking a proof of your attention to your guests wherever I go. "Why. no. February 23d. I might have done so from Monte Pincio -." "Oh." "Nothing can be easier than to comply with your excellency's wish. on which is pasted up a paper containing the names of the condemned persons.

" said Franz to his friend. let us do so. my excellent Signor Pastrini. my dear fellow. are you ready. No part of the programme differed. "Well. for the rapid closing of the door merely allowed one rich swell of harmony to enter. therefore. intermingled with magnificent trophies of war. The prayers of all good Christians are entreated for these unfortunate men. Splendid paintings by the first masters were ranged against the walls. "I will let the count know that you are here. furnished in a luxurious manner they had not expected to see under the roof of Signor Pastrini. I will take all the blame on myself if you find I have led you into an error. and." And with these words he disappeared behind one of the tapestried portieres. upon my soul." The domestic bowed respectfully.the names of the condemned persons. said. but at the moment he prepared to proceed to his chamber. his friend entered the room in perfect costume for the day. all agreed with his previous information. the sound of a guzla reached the ears of the young men." The landlord preceded the friends across the landing. and I can answer for his having been up these two hours. They passed through two rooms. and Franz deemed it advisable to awaken Albert. offered their high-piled and yielding cushions to such as desired repose or refreshment." said Franz. and invited them to enter." "Let us go and return our best thanks for his courtesy. Everything seemed more magnificent at a second view than it had done at their first rapid survey. The anticipated delights of the Carnival had so run in his head as to make him leave his pillow long before his usual hour. and were shown into an elegantly fitted-up drawing-room. Albert?" "Perfectly." "Well. I am quite sure. it strikes me that our elegant and attentive neighbor must either be some successful stock-jobber who has speculated in the fall of the Spanish funds. if it be so. rang at the bell. no doubt. "since we are both ready. while heavy curtains of costly tapestry were suspended before the different doors of the room. "I signori Francesi. and the softest and most inviting couches. easy-chairs. then. but was almost immediately lost. and to grant them a hearty and sincere repentance for their crimes. Franz and Albert looked inquiringly at each other." ." replied he." said the man. The richest Turkey carpets covered the floor. was still pursuing his philanthropic expedition in Rome. addressing his landlord. -.Chapter 34 258 first-named malefactor will be subjected to the mazzuola. however. the Transteverin was no other than the bandit Luigi Vampa himself. upon the door being opened by a servant. their crimes. Time was getting on. "Now. In all probability. "If your excellencies will please to be seated. do you think we may proceed at once to visit the Count of Monte Cristo?" "Most assuredly. the second culprit beheaded. As the door opened. which was all that separated them from the apartments of the count. that it may please God to awaken them to a sense of their guilt. as he had already done at Porto-Vecchio and Tunis. and mode of punishment. then at the gorgeous furnishings of the apartment." but who. "what think you of all this?" "Why. and the man shrouded in the mantle the same he had known as "Sinbad the Sailor. "The Count of Monte Cristo is always an early riser." "Yes. and sofas. or some prince travelling incog.'" This was precisely what Franz had heard the evening before in the ruins of the Colosseum." "Then you really consider we shall not be intruding if we pay our respects to him directly?" "Oh.

"you have offered us places in your carriage. "you extricated us from a great dilemma. as yet. "Monsieur Bertuccio. spellbound on his chair. for in the person of him who had just entered he recognized not only the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum. and rang the bell thrice. twice." returned Albert. he had this advantage. and I have held myself at your disposal. When I ring once. he resolved to lead the conversation to a subject which might possibly clear up his doubts. He resolved." returned Franz. found nothing to say. and we were on the point of inventing a very fantastic vehicle when your friendly invitation reached us. count. I seek every opportunity of making the acquaintance of my neighbors.Chapter 35 259 "Hush. and almost immediately afterwards the tapestry was drawn aside. motioning the two young men to sit down. while the count had no hold on Franz. for my majordomo. and the owner of all these riches stood before the two young men.he comes!" As Franz spoke. but also his extraordinary host of Monte Cristo. It was evident he had his orders." . "we shall ascertain who and what he is -. I most eagerly seized the opportunity of offering my services. and at your windows in the Rospoli Palace. -. However. that I did not sooner assist you in your distress. "Gentlemen. for my steward. Chapter 35 La Mazzolata. Here he is. alone and isolated as I am. but I feared to disturb you by presenting myself earlier at your apartments. "I pray you excuse me for suffering my visit to be anticipated." said the count negligently." said he.thus I do not waste a minute or a word." A man of about forty-five or fifty entered. as I ordered you yesterday. Moreover." returned the count. he could not be equally positive that this was the man he had seen at the Colosseum. when he knows that. who had nothing to conceal. therefore. besides. besides. he heard the sound of a door turning on its hinges." said the Count of Monte Cristo as he entered. but he did not appear to recognize him. "with the employment of time and the means of simplifying the summoning your servants? I have. looking attentively at Morcerf." He extended his hand. "is there not something like an execution upon the Piazza del Popolo?" "Yes. "Count. but Franz remained. finding that the count was coming to the point he wished. it is for my valet. or wait until he had more proof. he had come to no determination. Can you tell us where we can obtain a sight of the Piazza del Popolo?" "Ah. he did not know whether to make any allusion to the past." The two young men bowed." said the count. and the occupant of the box at the Teatro Argentino. he was master of the count's secret. I think I told my steward yesterday to attend to this. to let things take their course without making any direct overture to the count." said he to Franz." "Indeed. hush!" replied Franz. and as nothing in the count's manner manifested the wish that he should recognize him. He did not mention a syllable of your embarrassment to me. perhaps I can render you this slight service also. "Stay. thrice. Albert instantly rose to meet him. exactly resembling the smuggler who had introduced Franz into the cavern. you sent me word that you would come to me. As soon as I learned I could in any way assist you." "Franz and I have to thank you a thousand times. "Did you ever occupy yourself. "It was the fault of that blockhead Pastrini. although sure it was he who had been in the box the previous evening. "you have procured me windows looking on the Piazza del Popolo. Franz had. in a manner.

The mandaia* never fails. do me the honor to breakfast with me?" "But. "for I saw the account. the 23d of February. "one would think that you had studied the different tortures of all the nations of the world. You will. John Lateran. count. as you must know." ." continued the count. while the other. Monsieur Bertuccio." "There are." said Albert. and if he can send us an account of the execution." replied the count. and Peppino. "`We announce. guilty of murder on the person of the respected and venerated Don Cesare Torlini. the second indifference. at least. my dear count. few that I have not seen. You are thus deprived of seeing a man guillotined." returned the steward. never strikes thirty times ineffectually." "Very well. and copied it down. one or other of you. you will give me great pleasure. in the same tone with which he would have read a newspaper. which is a very curious punishment when seen for the first time. "Really." * Guillotine. lay covers for three. will be executed Andrea Rondolo. or rather the old age. on the contrary." continued the count. spare these gentlemen all such domestic arrangements. These gentlemen." He then took Franz's tablets out of his hand. "we shall abuse your kindness. and there mention was made of something like a pardon for one of the two men. turning to the two friends. "do not tell me of European punishments. that is sufficient. for Peppino. "And your excellency has one." "Did I not tell you I wished for one?" replied the count. perhaps both.' he read.that will do. convicted of complicity with the detestable bandit Luigi Vampa. taking out his tablets. Bertuccio." "There is no need to do that. and the men of his band. frowning." replied Franz. excellency. M. carelessly. canon of the church of St. which was let to Prince Lobanieff." said Franz. "be good enough to ask Pastrini if he has received the tavoletta. the second decapitato." The steward bowed. they are in the infancy. you can retire. the third curiosity. "but it was very late. never trembles. "it was at first arranged in this way." said the count coldly. but let us know when breakfast is ready. "Ah." added he. called Rocca Priori." added the count. "No. called Rocca Priori. is very simple.' Hum! `The first will be mazzolato." "Not at all. but the mazzuola still remains. of cruelty. "Yes. return it to me at Paris. and was about to quit the room. I passed the evening at the Cardinal Rospigliosi's. but I was obliged to pay a hundred" -- 260 "That will do -. in a contemptuous tone. "for the other (he glanced at the tablets as if to recall the name). M." "Really?" said Franz. "will. Give orders to the coachman. and even the second. I trust. You have the window.' Yes. but I think since yesterday some change has taken place in the order of the ceremony. like the soldier who beheaded the Count of Chalais. and to whose tender mercy Richelieu had doubtless recommended the sufferer. "And you took pleasure in beholding these dreadful spectacles?" "My first sentiment was horror." "For Andrea Rondolo?" asked Franz. and be in readiness on the stairs to conduct us to it. Bertuccio. Ah.Chapter 35 "Yes. `that to-day.

" said Franz to the count. for a blow. that is all. according to their different characters. a wound that never closes. -.the more men you see die. curious to study the different ways by which the soul and body can part. but in return for a slow. are inadequate tortures. from existence to annihilation? As for myself. is it not then. no. profound. Hatred is blind. which renders you at once judge and executioner of your own cause." continued the count. or offering him even the insufficient means of vengeance. temperaments. and allows him who has caused us years of moral sufferings to escape with a few moments of physical pain?" "Yes. he has rendered the whole life of one who had the right to expect from heaven that portion of happiness God his promised to every one of his creatures." "Then you disapprove of duelling? You would not fight a duel?" asked Albert in his turn." said Franz." continued the count. absolved of all crime in the eyes of the world." answered Franz. "that human justice is insufficient to console us.do you think the reparation that society gives you is sufficient when it interposes the knife of the guillotine between the base of the occiput and the trapezal muscles of the murderer. and which are unpunished by society? Answer me. of arriving at your end when that end is vengeance! A man has carried off your mistress. a tooth for a tooth. moreover. the stake and the brand of the Iroquois Indians. and you think you are avenged because you send a ball through the head." replied Franz. yes. in your breast. No. of that man who has planted madness in your brain. left a desolation. an existence of misery and infamy.a being who. upon my soul. "Oh. of which we have just spoken? Are there not crimes for which the impalement of the Turks. avenges death by death. I would fight a duel for a trifle. and despair in your heart. but you must demand from her only what it is in her power to grant. I know. she can give blood in return for blood. but it is not an expiation. it is not thus I would take revenge." "Listen. -. and the indifference to danger I have gradually acquired. "understand me. as the Orientalists say. it would be difficult to adopt a course that would forever prevent your falling under the power of the law.that is a terrible word." "But." "I will put another case to you.those favored creatures who have formed for themselves a life of dreams and a paradise of realities." replied the count. and how. a man has dishonored your daughter. "pray explain your meaning. -. I would fight for such a cause. "with this theory. and deep hatred mounted to his face. different persons bear the transition from life to death. "that where society. and even the different customs of their countries. "had I to avenge myself. And remember." 261 "Why so? In life. your betrothed. for an insult. as the blood would to the face of any other. -. a man has seduced your wife. your mother." "I do not quite understand you. "If a man had by unheard-of and excruciating tortures destroyed your father. astonished at this strange theory. that it is often he who comes off victorious from the strife. and the more so that.our masters in everything. -. the easier it becomes to die yourself. I can assure you of one thing." "Ah. were it possible." cried the count." said the count. duelling. I should be almost certain to kill my man.Chapter 35 "Curiosity -. "and it is to punish them that duelling is tolerated. attacked by the death of a person. But are there not a thousand tortures by which a man may be made to suffer without society taking the least cognizance of them. the augers of the Persians. and he who pours out vengeance runs the risk of tasting a . an eye for an eye. for you excite my curiosity to the highest pitch. thanks to my skill in all bodily exercises. rage carries you away. "a pleasant manner. eternal torture. our greatest preoccupation is death. when torn from you. Oh. do not these crimes exist?" "Yes. death may be a torture. and in my opinion. or pass a sword through the breast. I would give back the same.

saying -." "But I warn you. "Well. and I leave you at liberty to dispose of my place at the Piazza del Popolo." said the count. but I shall content myself with accepting a place in your carriage and at your window at the Rospoli Palace. how did it arise? Ah. really this is a most singular conversation for the Carnival. I have reflected on the matter. "You will describe it to me. he remarked that his companion did not pay the least regard to them." "After the execution?" cried Franz. and you can dress there." replied Franz. he just touched the dishes. he seemed to fulfil the duties of a host by sitting down with his guests. the recollection of the terror with which the count had inspired the Countess G---." "Count. for here comes the servant to inform us that breakfast is ready."Al suo commodo!" The two young men arose and entered the breakfast-room. if he be poor and inexperienced. "and the recital from your lips will make as great an impression on me as if I had witnessed it. "but we have still much to do. besides." As he spoke. and awaited their departure to be served with some strange or more delicate food.that is. This brought back to Franz. I recollect. you shall have it. and you." "What may that be?" "We have no masks. the worst that could happen to him would be the punishment of which we have already spoken. I will have whatever costumes you choose brought to us. During the meal. and her firm conviction that the man in the opposite box was a vampire. a private room in the Piazza del Popolo." returned Franz. in order to observe the impressions which he doubted not had been made on him by the words of their entertainer. "what are you doing?" "You must excuse us. At the end of the breakfast Franz took out his watch. and admirably served.. but whether with his usual carelessness he had paid but little attention to him. in spite of himself. but on the contrary ate like a man who for the last four or five months had been condemned to partake of Italian cookery -. but I have never been able to make up my mind. or whether the events which Franz knew of had had their effect on him alone. and whether it is worth even mentioning." "Do not concern yourself about that. Franz looked repeatedly at Albert. which was excellent. count. but." "Opposite the scaffold?" "The scaffold forms part of the fete. but let us first sit down to table. we have.Chapter 35 bitter draught. What matters this punishment. whichever you please. As for the count." 262 "Yes. and which the philanthropic French Revolution has substituted for being torn to pieces by horses or broken on the wheel. "Before or after. Albert?" . not if he be rich and skilful. the worst in the world. a servant opened one of the four doors of the apartment. whether the explanation of the Count of Monte Cristo with regard to duelling had satisfied him. as you might have had an opportunity then of seeing how short a time the punishment lasts. and it is absolutely necessary to procure them. I have more than once intended witnessing an execution." returned the count." said Franz. I think. you will lose a very curious sight. as long as he is avenged? On my word. "I thank you for your courtesy. you asked for a place at my window. gentlemen. I almost regret that in all probability this miserable Peppino will not be beheaded.

"Ma foi." said a servant." "Let us go. -. "what think you of the Count of Monte Cristo?" "What do I think?" said Albert." Such was Albert's opinion of the count. myself. besides. Albert. and moreover. but on our way to the Piazza del Popolo. suppose it is a bull-fight you are going to see? Recollect the ancient Romans of the Circus. We will send the carriage to wait for us on the Piazza del Popolo. is. will you return to the salon? you will find good cigars on the centre table. read much. opening the door. `How do they execute at Rome?' and you reply. they say that the culprit is an infamous scoundrel. would you not see the bull-fight? Well. through the Corso." The young men rose and returned into the salon. despatch the dying. to see if some orders I have given have been executed. yes. "I know who he is. that you should not see one anywhere else. like Brutus. it is to see everything."I saw Castaing executed. sending a volume of smoke up towards the ceiling. Albert?" asked Franz. "a man in the dress of a penitent wishes to speak to you. yes" returned the count.Chapter 35 263 "I. `Come. `I do not know'! And. when you travel. Think of the eighty thousand applauding spectators. for I shall be glad to pass." "I will go on foot. I wish to pass through the Corso. who killed with a log of wood a worthy canon who had brought him up like his own son. Diable." said he." "Besides. Think what a figure you will make when you are asked. who was a great smoker. but I think I was rather intoxicated that day. then. gentlemen." "Excellency. then. it should be with a different weapon than a log. count?" "On foot. and who had considered it no small sacrifice to be deprived of the cigars of the Cafe de Paris. for I had quitted college the same morning. the sage matrons who took their daughters. who has travelled much. no. who does the honors of his table admirably. I will be with you directly. like you. and the charming Vestals who made with the thumb of their white hands the fatal sign that said. and uttered a cry of joy at perceiving some veritable puros." added he." said Franz. when a churchman is killed." asked Franz. there is something I wish to see. Is this possible. I hesitated. approached the table. "since you wish it. left by another door. he made no attempt to change it. but the count's eloquence decides me. especially when he has behaved like a father. "I think he is a delightful fellow. in a carriage. by the Strada del Babuino. and we had passed the previous night at a tavern. and the sports where they killed three hundred lions and a hundred men. it is no reason because you have not seen an execution at Paris." "Ah. then. "Well. If you went to Spain. "But. yes. again apologizing. of the Stoic school. we will go by the Corso. "did you observe one very singular thing?" "What?" ." replied the viscount. evidently surprised at such a question from his companion.'" "Shall you go. and as Franz well knew that Albert professed never to form an opinion except upon long reflection." "Well. while the count. "that he has excellent cigars." "Is it important that you should go that way?" "Yes.

and since you allow me. "Ah. Two men. as they will be the most worn this year. and di Ripetta. the inmates were quite alone. with as much indifference as he could assume." "I will not refuse. as they do not show the flour. we have not any time to lose. I will return all this. One of them lifted the plank. "that is not very surprising. de Morcerf. on account of the confetti (sweetmeats). who was awaiting his master. that cuts with the convex side. As they approached the Piazza del Popolo. scaffolds were raised. for he was wholly absorbed by the spectacle that the Piazza del Popolo presented. for he had not forgotten the signal agreed upon between the man in the mantle and the Transtevere peasant. and we will go another. seated on the movable plank on which the victim is laid.* The knife. of a small dressing-room. and he perhaps did not fully appreciate this new attention to their wishes." Franz heard the words of the count but imperfectly. but the masks were visible behind the windows. del Corso. at the point where the three streets. when the door of communication was shut. surmounted by a cross. took out a flask of wine. let at an exorbitant price. I intend going there soon. chairs were placed. and my clothes are of a most antiquated cut. M.Albert reflected. drank some. Preparations were making on every side. I beg. On chairs were laid elegant masquerade costumes of blue and white satin. "The carriage is going one way to the Piazza del Popolo. Albert. and. falls from a less height. the carriages could not move about. Franz's attention was directed towards the windows of that last palace. the crowd became more dense. and in front of the obelisk. an instant after the count entered.Chapter 35 "How attentively he looked at you. and then passed it to his companion. and. transported the previous evening from the Carcere Nuovo to the little church of Santa Maria del Popolo. and the centre one with white damask and a red cross.we say guillotine. opening into a bedroom. undeceive him. The prisoners." returned he. the carriages. with a negligence evidently unaffected. were eating their breakfasts." replied he. which marks the centre of the square. and by the terrible instrument that was in the centre. and the count continued to descend the Corso." "At me?" 264 "Yes. Take some more of these cigars." "With all my heart. for he could not imagine with what intention the question was put. which the count had doubtless wished to conceal from his guests. del Babuino. -. it is half-past twelve -. the coachman received his master's orders. The three windows were still untenanted. It consisted. situated between the Via del Babuino and the Monte Pincio. which is shaped like a crescent. At the corner of the street they met the count's steward." All three descended. "Italian cigars are horrible. while waiting for the criminal. if you please. It was the first time Franz had ever seen a guillotine.let us set off. Franz. "As you left the choice of your costumes to me. the count takes me for a provincial. as we have said. The man in the mantle had kept his promise to the Transteverin. The window. by the Corso. which led directly between the Fiano and Rospoli palaces." said he. Come. and there could now be no doubt that he was the count. The side windows were hung with yellow damask. "The three last." -. sighing. "I have had these brought. between which glittered the curved knife of the mandaia. Their repast consisted apparently of bread and sausages. "I am now quite at your service. and windows were hung with flags." returned Albert. The first opportunity you have. and tell him I am nothing of the kind. The masks could not appear. and drove down the Via del Babuino. When you come to Paris. was on the second floor of the great palace. had . and they are most suitable. I have been more than a year absent from Paris. and that is all the difference." Franz smiled. I will pay you a visit. Franz glanced rapidly towards the three windows." said the count to the two friends. the two uprights of the scaffold. because the Roman mandaia is formed on almost the same model as the French instrument. At this sight Franz felt the perspiration start forth upon his brow. These two men were the executioner's assistants. and above the heads of the multitude two objects were visible: the obelisk. and the doors. gentlemen. While the three gentlemen walked along the Piazza de Spagni and the Via Frattina. meet. "Which are your windows?" asked he of the count.

This man was the executioner. It was evident that the execution was. "here is a pardon for one of the prisoners!" "A pardon!" cried the people with one voice -. and he bore on his right shoulder a heavy iron sledge-hammer. and his holiness also. Behind the executioner came." said the count. such as Franz had never before witnessed in them. a slight color seemed striving to rise in his pale cheeks. unfolded it. Suddenly the tumult ceased. In prison he had suffered his beard to grow. A double line of carbineers. He looked at Albert -. who were relieved at intervals. reached to the scaffold. kissed the crucifix a confessor held out to them. and holding in their hands lighted tapers. he carried his head erect. The Monte Pincio seemed a vast amphitheatre filled with spectators. with holes for the eyes. the balconies of the two churches at the corner of the Via del Babuino and the Via di Ripetta were crammed. his head fell on his shoulder. half opened." "And see. and seemed on the watch to see on which side his liberator would appear. Each was accompanied by two priests. Each of them. and as they approached their faces became visible. placed on each side of the door of the church. here it is. forced his way through the soldiers. and formed a circle around it. each accompanied by two priests. his legs bent beneath him. before which were two sentinels. moreover." replied he coldly. .the most curious spectacle in life is that of death. a priest arrived in some haste. and thus the children had the best view. A brotherhood of penitents. and the doors of the church opened. in the order in which they were to die. Many women held their infants on their shoulders. that was impelled towards the portico. more. in a chapel closed by a grating. He had. The chief took the paper. only the commencement of the Carnival."a pardon!" At this cry Andrea raised his head. instead of the silence and the solemnity demanded by the occasion." "Yes. he might be thirty. The piercing eye of Peppino had noticed all. laughter and jests arose from the crowd. although he had not half smoked it. The count alone seemed unmoved -. Andrea was short and fat. At this sight alone Franz felt his legs tremble under him.he was as white as his shirt. his visage. At the moment when Peppino reached the foot of the mandaia. gave him a folded paper. However. Neither had his eyes bandaged. "that you told me there would be but one execution. "Heaven be praised. And yet his features wore an expression of smiling tenderness. and his movements were apparently automatic and unconscious. sandals bound on his feet by cords. Behind the penitents came a man of vast stature and proportions. bronzed by the sun. clothed from head to foot in robes of gray sackcloth. the steps even seemed a parti-colored sea. disclosed his white teeth. the other has many years to live. "And yet here are two culprits. his black eyes especially were full of kindness and pity. the chief marched at the head. Peppino walked with a firm step. And yet." "If the pardon is to come. * Dr. small and sharp like those of a jackal." "I told you true. doubtless aware of what awaited him. first Peppino and then Andrea. His nostrils dilated like those of a wild beast that scents its prey. marked with brutal cruelty. What the count said was true -. there is no time to lose. did not indicate age. advancing to the chief of the brotherhood.Chapter 35 265 passed the night.nay. and around the guillotine a space of nearly a hundred feet. "I thought. in the eyes of the people. appeared first. He was naked. raising his hand. Guillotin got the idea of his famous machine from witnessing an execution in Italy. Peppino was a handsome young man of four or five and twenty. leaving a path about ten feet wide." said he in a loud voice. and. from time to time. and mechanically cast away his cigar. the two culprits advanced. and. but only one of these two is about to die. All the rest of the square was paved with heads. Andrea was supported by two priests." said Franz to the count. with the exception of cloth drawers at the left side of which hung a large knife in a sheath. "Pardon for whom?" cried he. every niche in the wall held its living statue. and his lips. as if by magic.

No." cried the count. and the man dropped like an ox on his face. Honor to man. and his two assistants leaped from the scaffold and seized him. The two assistants had borne Andrea to the scaffold. and then turned over on his back. and twenty thousand voices cried. seizing the young men's hands -. At every stroke a jet of blood sprang from the wound. The count was erect and triumphant. man. extending his clinched hands towards the crowd. This time Franz could contain himself no longer. However. into a seat.Chapter 35 Peppino remained breathless. A dull and heavy sound was heard. and mounting on his stomach. "A pardon for Peppino. who was going to the scaffold to die -. after all.look. it is true. this king of the creation!" And the count burst into a laugh. but the count seized his arm. his bites. without being bitten by one of his race. and signed to them to get out of the way. and he kept exclaiming.race of crocodiles. this masterpiece of nature. And he passed the paper to the officer commanding the carbineers. and held him before the window. but he was about to die without resistance. who. The people all took part against Andrea. but. was only guilty of having been bitten by another dog. During this time the executioner had raised his mace.do you know what consoled him? It was. You have no right to put me to death alone. that showed he must have suffered horribly to be able thus to laugh. half fainting. And yet you pity a man who.I will not die alone!" "Look. look. but sank. "Why for him and not for me? We ought to die together. for. for on my soul it is curious.man. "that this human creature who is about to die is furious that his fellow-sufferer does not perish with him? and. two oxen to the slaughterhouse. stamped violently on it with his feet. 266 "For Peppino!" cried Andrea.that another was to die before him. man -. to love his neighbor -. Albert. the criminal strove to rise. called Rocca Priori. "Do you not see?" returned the count.man. who read and returned it to him. the sheep will bleat for pleasure. because his hands are bound. with his eyes closed. were he able. that another partook of his punishment -. and it was dreadful to witness. wishes to see his companion in captivity perish.he shall die! -.like a coward. Franz was fascinated by the horrible spectacle. was standing grasping the window-curtains. "how well do I recognize you there. he had not perfectly understood it. a terrible laugh. The executioner let fall his mace. whom God created in his own image -. But man -. "He ought to die! -."look. the mace fell on his left temple. who seemed roused from the torpor in which he had been plunged. Lead two sheep to the butcher's.I will not!" And he broke from the priests struggling and raving like a wild beast.that another partook of his anguish -. ere he had time. and make one of them understand that his companion will not die. upon whom God has laid his first. and striving desperately to break the cords that bound his hands." cried the count. and that at all times you are worthy of yourselves!" Meanwhile Andrea and the two executioners were struggling on the ground. he would rather tear him to pieces with his teeth and nails than let him enjoy the life he himself is about to be deprived of. "Do you pity him? If you heard the cry of `Mad dog!' you would take your gun -. look!" The command was needless.man. and who. to whom God has given a voice to express his thoughts -. in spite of his struggles. has yet murdered his benefactor. Here is a man who had resigned himself to his fate.what is his first cry when he hears his fellow-man is saved? A blasphemy. his sole commandment." said the principal friar. had forced him to his knees. "What are you doing?" said he. and his cries. no -. as all the talk was in the Roman dialect. Do you know what gave him strength? -. Oh. and with one stroke opened his throat.you would unhesitatingly shoot the poor beast. the ox will bellow with joy. I was promised he should die with me. The executioner made a sign. the struggle still continued. I will not die alone -. "Put him to death! put him to death!" Franz sprang back. and there. "What is going on?" asked Franz of the count. now unable to kill any one. drew his knife. like the Avenging Angel! .

He glanced mechanically towards the square -. he saw Albert drinking a glass of water. they descended. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd. all had disappeared. Their toilet finished. but little by little the general vertigo seized them. emerging from the doors. answer frankly. have recourse to wine. gentlemen. dominoes. dress yourselves. with their sarcasms and their missiles." Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. "this horrible scene has passed away like a dream. nosegays. or rather continued to see. the carriage awaited them at the door. and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?" "But Peppino -." "Ma foi. "Well. descending from the windows. filled with sweetmeats and bouquets. He assumed his costume. Make haste and dress yourself. was ringing a joyous peal.what has become of him?" "Peppino is a lad of sense. But dress yourself." "Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character. harlequins. and I understand what the count said -. to drive away a violent sorrow. executioners. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring . no. unlike most men. only the people remained." asked he of the count. The bell of Monte Citorio. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal. knights. and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. Transteverins. M. dress yourselves. and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face." Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions' example. They saw.Chapter 36 267 Chapter 36 The Carnival at Rome. then. as you see. pantomimists. that has disturbed you. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome. and peasants. but the culprit?" "That is a dream also. "Well. full of noise and excitement." said the count. friends and foes. gesticulating. the Carnival his commenced.that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle. "what has. victims. Albert. and the real visage is disclosed. as they drink and become intoxicated." returned Albert. and the count. fighting. mummers. "do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come. was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. "only. and no one took offence. while you have awakened. only he has remained asleep. see. de Morcerf sets you the example. of which. They fell into the line of carriages. happened?" "Nothing." "It is but a dream. companions and strangers. the image of what they had witnessed. screaming. confetti.the scene was wholly changed. feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present. scaffold. who are happy in proportion as they are noticed. it is the only one that causes you any emotion. which only sounds on the pope's decease and the opening of the Carnival. Franz and Albert were like men who. When Franz recovered his senses. "But I am really glad to have seen such a sight. or did anything but laugh. indiscriminately. a nightmare. the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death. who was assuming his masquerade costume. and who." replied the count. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place." "Yes. who." said Franz. "on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life." "In fact. the hideous scoundrel! Come. that I have suffered. he stood in great need." said Franz. to judge from his pallor. throwing eggs filled with flour. without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him. attacking.

and my servants. my dear fellow. -. that the count's coachman was attired in a bear-skin. in spite of Albert's hope. beneath which Franz's imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. with which they made grimaces at every one who passed. "here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments. you know you have places at my windows." But. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage.Romans. the line of carriages moved on again. and requested permission to withdraw. Albert seized it. and the carriage went triumphantly on. Unfortunately for him. springing out. which we would fain follow. as the carriage of the two friends passed her. my carriage. The strife had fairly begun. and wish to become spectators of this scene. half serious. the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. yielding to the influence of the scene." "Well. or lean from their windows. He rose in his turn. half laughing. bend over their balconies." said Franz. but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. "Gentlemen. "I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other. so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. the one hung with white damask with a red cross. and shower down confetti. and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him." "Oh. the united aristocracy of birth. At one of these encounters. I am convinced they are all charming women." said he to Franz. with their balconies hung with carpets. As for the Count of Monte Cristo. cast them with all the force and skill he was master of. and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men's minds. he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved. bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces. pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins. Albert.they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. with spring masks. dogs walk on their hind legs. As for Albert. she threw a bunch of violets. Anthony.Chapter 36 268 carriage. strangers from all parts of the world. Imagine the large and splendid Corso. in the midst of all this a mask is lifted. In the meantime. . incited him to join in the general combat. and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo. exactly resembling Odry's in "The Bear and the Pasha.that calash filled with Roman peasants.gigantic cabbages walk gravely about. the day passed unmarked by any incident. excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants." We have forgotten to mention. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes -. leaving the vehicle at their disposal. in which all the masks around him were engaged. dispose of my coachman. for. Lovely women. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage." replied he. he was busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. Franz thanked the count for his attention. "Ah. Franz looked up -. "when you are tired of being actors. Italians. and their windows with flags. and. wealth. as in Callot's Temptation of St. while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust. with which the carriage was filled. and seizing handfuls of confetti and sweetmeats." and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys. was a blue domino. buffaloes' heads below from men's shoulders. accidentally or purposely. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators -. a lovely face is exhibited. and which. Albert's mask fell off. he suffered Albert to retain it. and genius. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. "you did not see?" "What?" "There. which are returned by bouquets. Albert placed it in his button-hole. the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. At the centre window." "How unfortunate that you were masked." "No. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry." said the count.

. "leave all to our host. which had turned up one of the neighboring streets." "My dear Albert. that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for." 269 "Pardieu. So I will not abandon this bouquet. we have them ready-made. and that their wishes should be attended to. in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count. he has already proved himself full of resources. Albert and Franz looked at each other. they did not again see the calash. but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo's table and that of Signor Pastrini. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte. she will find us to-morrow. carefully preserved the bunch of violets. During dessert. "in token of your ingratitude. and in a second all the carriages had disappeared. without saying a word. for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini. and I shall know what I have to do. the two windows." said Franz. charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. laughing. and to-morrow. doubtless. "but remember. moreover. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. to carry the intrigue no farther. "Bravo. you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied. or rather. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace. "I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. The count had. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further." said Franz. but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself." "On my word. he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. hung with yellow damask." returned Franz.'" "Agreed." returned Albert. let us dine quietly. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions." The host again assured them they might rely on him." The jest. and that it had gone at four o'clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. drove up it." Albert was right." said Franz to him." said Franz. however." "Then I must give up the idea?" "No. we shall find her. to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini's side. The file on the Corso broke the line.I really think so. The two friends sat down to table. "To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies' pardon. and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind. for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button. "you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses. as they say at the opera-balls. Albert. bravo. the fair unknown had resolved. and instead of making any answer. fearing really to abuse the count's kindness. when you awake." "Laugh if you please -. the coachman. but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre. but this is quite a French demand. "and for what?" "To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes. clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole. "there is the beginning of an adventure. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?" "No. "A tailor. were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited. Franz hastened to inquire after the count. for although the young men made several more turns. the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. it was his token reserved for the morrow.Chapter 36 "Well." said the host. and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. Signor Pastrini. Truth compelled Franz. but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared. upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments. soon appeared to become earnest. and afterwards go and see `The Algerian Captive." returned Albert. then she will give me some sign or other. Leave all to me. as he took off his dress." replied he. the one who had thrown the violets to Albert. passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time. "things go wonderfully. The host shook his head.

" 'Tell it to me. and ordered the horses to be harnessed. and you are already the best friends in the world. "it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven. and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion." "At least wait until the story has a conclusion.Chapter 36 270 The servant understood them. "I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day. the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. we rode in his carriage all day." he said. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening. This precaution taken. the Countess G---. "given positive orders that the carriage was to remain at their lordships' orders all day." "It would frighten you too much. so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz." "How so?" "It is a long story." returned Franz. hardly giving Franz time to sit down. and now we have taken possession of his box. they went to the theatre. sat behind. Scarcely had they entered." They resolved to profit by the count's courtesy. who use their boxes to hold receptions.entered. and. I prefer complete histories." "When?" "Last night. but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?" "No." "You know him." "So much the more reason." "Very well. During the first act. this morning we breakfasted with him. my dear countess. and installed themselves in the count's box. that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity. and no. after we left you. then?" "Yes. Albert. in his turn. "His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had. it was he who introduced himself to us." "Without being so far advanced as that." "Through what medium?" . while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on." "All day?" "Yes. when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor." said she. availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres. "Well. and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained. Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them.

" "No. and you have seen her?" "Her?" "The beautiful Greek of yesterday." "Well. but she remained perfectly invisible. the sound of her guzla. of course. M. I think.for. "did we not think him delightful. at the Hotel de Londres with you?" "Not only in the same hotel. we heard. we must put up with that." "That is not a family name?" "No. you know?" "The Count of Monte Cristo." interrupted Albert. "I see my vampire is only some millionaire. madam." "You hear. "it is only to keep up the mystery." . and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count's windows." "What is his name -." returned Albert." "He is staying. did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask." "Come. A friend of ten years' standing could not have done more for us." "When you say invisible. de Rothschild. Did you pass through the Corso?" "Yes." "And he is a count?" "A Tuscan count. smiling." "The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?" "Yes." said the countess. I am referred to you. then." said the countess. de Morcerf. "We should be very hard to please." observed the countess. "What sort of a man is he?" "Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf. for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?" "Where was this window with white hangings?" asked the countess." 271 "Well. or with a more perfect courtesy.Chapter 36 "The very prosaic one of our landlord. who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M. "At the Rospoli Palace. who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families. but on the same floor. it is the name of the island he has purchased.

Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations. I should say he was a poor devil literally mad. and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge. placed coquettishly on one side. perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. he must be a nabob. the effect of changing the conversation. The next morning. then?" 272 "In reality." "The deuce. but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin. The host will tell you I have three or four more.a jacket and breeches of blue velvet. I pray you. Make use of it. at nine o'clock. moreover. let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons. he entered Franz's room." "Does his island produce him such a revenue?" "It does not bring him a baiocco. and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease. followed by a tailor. so that you will not inconvenience me in any way. shoes with buckles. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony. and when he had bound the scarf around his waist. and he seemed much occupied with chemistry." said he. and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy.Chapter 36 "Why. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow. "he seemed to me somewhat eccentric." At this moment a fresh visitor entered. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them. perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. were he at Paris. and a frequenter of the theatres. and." observed Albert. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures. Albert was charmed with the count's manners. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them. which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert. and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied. and their red caps. and a silk waistcoat." The young men wished to decline. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage. I come to say that to-day. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences. it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon. I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. and for the remainder of the Carnival. as we have already said. Do you know what those three windows were worth?" "Two or three hundred Roman crowns?" "Two or three thousand. "Gentlemen. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage . according to custom. but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them. "although a companion is agreeable. He was. and when his hat. they selected two exactly alike. This circumstance had. an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. for your pleasure or your business. Albert was impatient to see how he looked in his new dress -. They told him so frankly. Franz gave up his seat to him. silk stockings with clocks. who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm." "He is an original." "Then why did he purchase it?" "For a whim.

which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed. that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him. but delirium. he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required. and whether it was the result of chance. he had solicited and obtained the same favor. but her joyous companions also. She was charming. holding an enormous bouquet. and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished. the count appeared for an instant at his window. and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. but that he was unwilling to ask it. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs. which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. while he gave these details. during three years that he had travelled all over Italy. In the evening. The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. "Read. to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude. The harlequin had reassumed her peasant's costume. an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it. "was I mistaken?" "She has answered you!" cried Franz. The day was as gay as the preceding one. Franz took the letter. "Well. Franz carefully avoided the Corso.Chapter 36 273 pleased him above all. and when he again met the calash. and as. Franz found a letter from the embassy. the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises. for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. He insisted upon it. and read: -- . he raised it to his lips. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened. indicated to Albert that. At each previous visit he had made to Rome. Franz congratulated Albert. Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole. and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. and as she passed she raised her mask. the peasants had changed their costume. a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share. while he had changed his costume they had assumed his. thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace." This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. but he kept the faded one in his hand. At the second turn. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria. for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness. Franz remarked." said he. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts. like himself and his friend. At half-past one they descended. Peter's successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. on his return. also. informing him that he would have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. one cannot incline one's self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. He did not then think of the Carnival. or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both. but when they again passed he had disappeared. who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. Albert attributed to Franz's absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. The evening was no longer joy. Albert was not deceived. a bunch of fresh violets. that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. On his return from the Vatican. perhaps even more animated and noisy. and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert.

He had started the previous evening. but also return to Florence alone." (The writing was. After dinner. also." said Franz. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia." "If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful. read the letter again. Albert's love had not taken away his appetite." "You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?" (This is the name of the lower class. Constancy and Discretion. and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy. and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society. as he was going to the Palli Theatre. at seven o'clock. he was to-night like everybody else. "Take care.at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. as he returned the letter." "I think so. "You have read the letter?" "Yes. my opinion is still the same. but the count replied that. she must go there. Whether he kept a watch over himself. On his side. alleging their fear of depriving him of it. descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici. "and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's ball. "I am in love. and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you." said Albert. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre. in reality." cried Franz. the box at the Argentina ." returned Albert. Albert. "I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks. however great Franz's desire was to allude to their former interview. or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched. when Franz had finished. and were told they were all let." Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker." asked he. They had not seen him for two days. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him." said Franz. and find if you can. in order that you may be recognized. He hastened with Franz to seat himself. at least. The man was an enigma to Franz. I adore Rome.) "You are born to good fortune. Until then you will not see me." Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready." "Whether she goes there or not." replied Albert. "All the nobility of Rome will be present. and the orthography irreproachable." replied Albert. two or three more such adventures. he brought them the key of his own -. free to recommence the discussion after dinner. the Count of Monte Cristo was announced. charming. be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume." "You alarm me. and had only returned an hour since. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo. "what do you think of that?" "I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable appearance. the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it. "Laugh as much as you will. Franz and Albert made some difficulty.) "Yes. In consequence. "Well." "Come. He was charming. any blemish in the language or orthography. and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them.Chapter 36 274 Tuesday evening. and I have always had a great taste for archaeology. Look at the writing." "Well. "I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's.

At length Tuesday came. let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. at the windows. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts. he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul. and his colossal fortune. in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry. galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. He could not refrain from admiring the severe beauty of his features. Franz wore his peasant's costume. the count seemed to have the power of fascination. and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris.Chapter 36 Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred's shoulders. he would produce a great effect there. It was a human storm. A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. that is. . The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres. exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians. like torrents pent up for a while. to meet at the Duke of Bracciano's ball. eggs. excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators. Immediately. The Countess G---. They promised. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia. and. which again flow into the parent river. if we may credit travellers. all those who through want of money. The author of this history. to which all Rome was invited. the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity. a second volley of fireworks was discharged. in the carriages. but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her. with his eccentric character. fifteen abreast. he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. or a single fight. and he had no doubt but that. a single arm that did not move. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume. which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. Franz was less enthusiastic. Almost instantly. but in paying visits and conversing. time. his characteristic face. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. And. There was not on the pavement. mingle in the gayety. or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed. and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks. who has resided five or six years in Italy. and a hail of sweetmeats. 275 Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count's pallor. a single tongue that was silent. have not been to see the Carnival before. As the day advanced. then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy.wished to revive the subject of the count. without any other signal. the tumult became greater. to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet. In order that there might be no confusion. but congratulated Albert on his success. flowing on towards the Corso. and contribute to the noise and excitement. On Tuesday. On Tuesday. made up of a thunder of cries. or beneath Lara's helmet. a Byronic hero! Franz could not. He was at least forty. and nosegays. does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. like the moccoli. we will not say see him. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks. The count was no longer young. a single dispute. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. Truly. without the police interfering in the matter. oranges. in spite of Albert's demonstrations of false modesty. The races. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls. passed by like lightning. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it. seven or eight horses. or enthusiasm. as Lent begins after eight at night. down all the streets. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. and retired by the adjacent streets. but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. who crowded amongst the horses' feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident. to announce that the street was clear. the only defect. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word. the theatres open at ten o'clock in the morning. the carriages moved on. upon separating. At three o'clock the sound of fireworks. not in listening to the music. the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after. flowers. From two o'clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete. A detachment of carbineers. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there.

Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth. The moccoli. The Carnival was over. so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness. are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight. Franz sat down without him. at length it pointed to seven. nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. It was a signal. Franz was too far off to hear what they said. and secondly. -. and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil. and the devil has somewhat aided him. and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. the darkness which had replaced the light. who had been accustomed to see them dine together. without doubt. inquired into the cause of his absence. Albert sprang out. and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. the Corso was light as day. the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world. or moccoletti. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti -. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours.Chapter 37 276 A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. under the magic breath of some demon of the night. every one blowing. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it. but Franz merely replied that Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. It seemed like the fete of jack-o'-lanterns. how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. who strove to snatch each other's torches. and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia. or rather the count's. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment. and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with. Franz followed Albert with his eyes. The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity. and saw him mount the first step. relighting. In his whole life. and at the end of ten minutes his carriage. It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. The distance was short. one after the other. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered. sent them rolling in the street. the Transteverin the citizen. but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. extinguishing. By a chance.Franz and Albert among the rest. The night was rapidly approaching. Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression. stopped before the Hotel de Londres. for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. but. The steps were crowded with masks. wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman. but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon. at the cry of "Moccoletti!" repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? -. and that one comes from God. had . nothing hostile passed. snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home. but Albert. Franz found himself in utter darkness. Instantly a mask. which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness. did not rise until eleven o'clock. two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. Two or three masks strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand. The facchino follows the prince. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded. a first-rate pugilist. he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli. bearing his moccoletto in his hand.the gigantic bellows. had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. perhaps.first. Signor Pastrini. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away. Dinner was waiting. It seemed as though Rome. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch. how to keep his own moccoletto alight. the moon. and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. as in this moment. the monstrous extinguishers. Chapter 37 The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. and already. which was on the wane. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. the superhuman fans.

Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible." "Is he armed?" "He is in masquerade. not precisely." asked the countess. Franz dressed himself. therefore. the duchess. who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything. for eleven o'clock.." replied Franz. countess. "you. "I think. and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello." "Diavolo!" said the duke. unless it be to go to a ball?" "Our friend. "I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here. who gained the prize in the race to-day. "who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour. "this is a bad day. to be out late. one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas. duke. or rather a bad night. does its honors with the most consummate grace. on the contrary." . "Then he has not returned?" said the duke. telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano's. the duke's brother. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them. however." "Ah. what could happen to him?" "Who can tell? The night is gloomy. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment they were about to extinguish the moccoli. "of the persons who are here." "You should not have allowed him to go. and thus their fetes have a European celebrity. "I waited for him until this hour." said the duke with a smile. "and whom I have not seen since." said the duke to Franz. desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel. I think it was something very like a rendezvous. At eleven o'clock Albert had not come back. I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome." Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude. who had just arrived. whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o'clock this evening. and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia." "I am not speaking. He ordered the carriage." "And don't you know where he is?" "Not at all. He therefore dined very silently. and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello. in spite of the officious attention of his host. who know Rome better than he does. is it not. "and those who are here will complain of but one thing -. countess!" These words were addressed to the Countess G---. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome." replied Franz. that it is a charming night. "And do you know whither he went?" "No. "and then moreover.its too rapid flight." said Franz. and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely. the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you. Albert de Morcerf. and went out." "You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi. and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion.Chapter 37 277 left in Franz's mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness." replied the countess.

" Franz took his hat and went away in haste." "Be prudent. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak." "And where is the messenger?" "He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you." 278 The duke was not mistaken." "Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?" "I am. retreating a step or two. "Yes. "Are not you the person who brought me a letter. when he saw Franz. is one of my servants who is seeking you. to his extreme astonishment." "Ah. if it is not any serious affair. He went up to him. and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles." he said. "go with all speed -. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert. is hardly ten minutes' walk from the Hotel de Londres." "A letter from the viscount!" exclaimed Franz." replied the duke." inquired Franz. the servant came up to him.poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him." "And who is the man?" "I do not know." said the countess. "and desired them to come and inform me of his return. "Your excellency. otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself. "from the Viscount of Morcerf?" "Your excellency lodges at Pastrini's hotel?" "I do." "I will hasten. fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano. "here I think.Chapter 37 said Franz. Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. which is on one side in the Corso. the stranger first addressed him. as if to keep on his guard. "What wants your excellency of me?" inquired the man." "Why did he not bring it to me here?" "The messenger did not say. He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o'clock." said the countess to Franz." "Oh. As he came near the hotel. "Shall we see you again to give us any information?" inquired the countess. "Yes. in any event." replied Franz. but." . "the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf. "Oh. pray be assured of that.

" said the messenger. P. It was thus worded: -My Dear Fellow." "Is there any answer?" inquired Franz. add your own to it. with a smile. relying on you as you may rely on me." he replied." Franz entered the hotel. and I will give it to you. 279 "Yes. "If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands.The moment you have received this. "Well?" said the landlord. Light the candles in my apartment. in a strange hand. have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book." "Shall I find you here. and unfolded it. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. I have seen him. Albert de Morcerf. then?" "Certainly. "And why?" "Your excellency will know when you have read the letter. Luigi Vampa. which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary. -. and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert's letter. "Well -. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed." "I prefer waiting here. if you please. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. "and he has handed this letter to me. and so he went instantly towards the waxlight. taking the letter from him. "You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?" he asked of Franz. I do not say more. Below these lines were written. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained." "Come up-stairs with me. Run to Torlonia.S. if it be not sufficient." The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light.I now believe in Italian banditti.your friend at least hopes so.what?" responded Franz. the following in Italian: -Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. It was written and signed by Albert." "Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed. draw from him instantly four thousand piastres.Chapter 37 "Your excellency's name" -"Is the Baron Franz d'Epinay. and give them to the bearer. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. Your friend. by seven o'clock the Count Albert . -. "Yes -.

in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe. when that worthy presented himself. well!" said he." Signor Pastrini did as he was desired. looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him. True." "Is he in bed?" "I should say no. hastily. who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment. and of these he had not more than fifty left. -. he had brought but a hundred louis. he has this moment returned. about to return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time. He was. but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand. as he lived at Florence. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini. "have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you. when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind. The count read it. had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief. opened it. and a servant introduced him to the count." he said. "Did you see the postscript?" "I did. The count came towards him. if you please. and which was surrounded with divans. and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience. indeed. "`Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani." "No.'" "What think you of that?" inquired Franz.Chapter 37 will have ceased to live. "My dear sir. There was no time to lose. He hastened to open the secretary. As to Franz. "Well. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. "do you know if the count is within?" "Yes. the street was safer for him. he said." said the count. he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. and in it the letter of credit. There were in all six thousand piastres. all but eight hundred piastres." The count went to his secretary. "`Luigi Vampa. and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days." Franz went along the corridor. "and what may it be?" "Are we alone?" "Yes. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen. Franz gave him Albert's letter. he had no letter of credit. your excellency." "Then ring at his door." replied the count." 280 This second signature explained everything to Franz. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. therefore. and found the pocket-book in the drawer. "Have you the money he demands?" "Yes." "A serious matter." he said."The count awaits your excellency. Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. and pulling out a drawer . what good wind blows you hither at this hour?" said he. and returning. and returning five minutes after. going to the door. "Read that. "Well. then. I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter. Albert.

-."I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself. with surprise." replied Franz. looking fixedly in his turn at the count. "and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased." "I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting." "Be it so." "What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?" "Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?" "What is that?" "Have you not saved Peppino's life?" "Well. "Judge for yourself. "The postscript is explicit. then." replied he. to send the money to Luigi Vampa?" asked the young man. well. you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation." ." "It is useless." said Franz. "If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa. I come to you first and instantly. and a walk without Rome will do us both good. I will summon him hither. "And I thank you." said the count. I am sure he would not refuse you Albert's freedom. said to Franz. I know it.Chapter 37 filled with gold. "who told you that?" "No matter." "Shall I take any arms?" "For what purpose?" "Any money?" "It is useless. have what you will. on the contrary. It is a lovely night." "You see. "And if I went to seek Vampa. "How so?" returned the count." "I must learn where we are going." The count knit his brows. he would not come up." "He awaits the answer?" "Yes. would you accompany me?" "If my society would not be disagreeable. 281 "Is it absolutely necessary. Where is the man who brought the letter?" "In the street. and remained silent an instant.

the Frenchman's carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa. with the chief's consent." said he. as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola." "What!" exclaimed Franz. "Oh. and. "I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me. "was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?" "It was he who drove. that is strange. but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine. But Peppino. Rise and answer. and whistled in a peculiar manner. not forgotten that I saved your life. in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. The man in the mantle quitted the wall. a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello. the coachman pulled up and did the same. surrounded the carriage. The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation. Beppo got in. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome. excellency. it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo." The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street. five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room. "Ah. "he is one of my friends. Teresa gave him one -. then. and never shall I forget it. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo. "the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him" -"Was a lad of fifteen. entered the hotel. The Frenchman threw her a bouquet. "Never? That is a long time. and he did not wait to be asked twice. threw himself on his knees. mounting the steps at a bound. "Exactly so. and when they were two hundred yards outside." "The chief's mistress?" "Yes. instead of Teresa. "But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived." "You can speak before me. for it is a week ago. the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. did the same." "What?" cried Franz. then. "Ah. "it is necessary to excite this man's confidence. who was in the carriage.Chapter 37 282 "To your apartments. Teresa. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous." replied Peppino. Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head." "How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi's hands?" "Excellency. inviting the Frenchman to follow him. Peppino. Beppo has taken in plenty of others. The Frenchman made some ." returned Peppino." Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. disguised as the coachman. You allow me to give you this title?" continued the count in French." replied Peppino. but it is something that you believe so. At the same time. "I am a friend of the count's. and sat by him. who were concealed on the banks of the Almo. perhaps. seized the count's hand. instead of answering. with an accent of profound gratitude. it is you. "you have. "Salite!" said the count." said Franz. and covered it with kisses." said the count. "Well?" said the count. Teresa returned it -.only. but rather with alacrity. the Frenchman took off his mask." said the count." "Good!" returned Peppino." "No. and advanced into the middle of the street. you may speak before his excellency. four of the band.all this with the consent of the chief. "Well." "And Beppo led him outside the walls?" said the count.

Are you still resolved to accompany me?" "More determined than ever. here is an opportunity made to your hand. Have you a carriage?" "No. and was forced to yield. but I have often resolved to visit them. walk along the banks of the river." The count rang. crossed the Campo Vaccino. Peppino placed himself beside Ali. went up the Strada San Gregorio. but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night." "Well. his alarm will be the only serious consequence." "Well. but now. They made him get out. From time to time. The count took out his watch. if you had not found me here. but he could not resist five armed men. and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels. and went down the Corso. and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi. and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. and reached the gates of St. Ali had received his instructions. Ali will drive. and it would be difficult to contrive a better. and away I go. I am a very capricious being. come along. who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St." replied Franz. "it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear. that I should think it very amusing. I always have one ready. in truth. and bordered with tombs. "if it had happened to any one but poor Albert. accompanied by Peppino." he said. You need not awaken the coachman. and a footman appeared. but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome." he said." In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard. and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise. Then the porter raised some difficulties. sir. "Oh. day and night. which began to rise. . and they set off at a rapid pace. turning towards Franz. Sebastian. by the light of the moon. Peppino opened the door." "And. Sebastian. "We might start at five o'clock and be in time. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped. He is in a very picturesque place -. Sebastian?" "I was never in them. "and remove the pistols which are in the holsters. "Half-past twelve. and nearly strangled Beppo." "That is of no consequence. and they went on their way. I resolve on starting for some particular point. Franz and the count got into the carriage. What do you say to it?" "Why. Ali was on the box.Chapter 37 283 resistance. Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins." "And shall we go and find him?" inquired Franz. At the door they found the carriage. then." said the count. "Order out the carriage. be assured. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way. in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo.do you know the catacombs of St. the portcullis was therefore raised. allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night. decidedly. and the carriage stopped at the door. the porter had a louis for his trouble. or in the middle of the night. "it seems to me that this is a very likely story." said the count. or after my dinner." "Well." "Always ready?" "Yes." Franz and the count went downstairs. and the count and Franz alighted.

They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way. Peppino. he said a few words to him in a low tone. put out the torch." One of the two men was Peppino. according to their fancy. dug into niches. "Now. or with their backs against a sort of stone bench. Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. through the openings of which the newcomers contemplated him. as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent. "we shall be there. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star. which had formerly served as an altar. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column. and the middle one was used as a door. then." said Peppino. "or shall we wait awhile?" "Let us go on. after they got along a few paces the passage widened. and the bandit saluted them. still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture. more evident since Peppino had put out his torch. making a sign that they might proceed. Peppino passed. which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere. each having his carbine within reach. brought with them in the carriage." replied the count. "A friend!" responded Peppino. At the other end. during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna. which went all round the columbarium. "Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?" he inquired." "Go on. In the midst of this chamber were four stones. addressing the count." said the count to his companion. Three arcades were before them. placed at the base of a pillar. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming. saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light. Franz and the count descended these. "Who comes there?" At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel. which. at the distance of a hundred paces. lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. Franz and the count advanced. and in groups. enlarging as they proceeded. and Franz and the count were in utter darkness. and was reading with his back turned to the arcades. and on the other into a large square chamber. however. whose extent it was impossible to determine. "if you will follow me. The count laid his hand on Franz's shoulder. was visible along the wall. and the walls. and the other a bandit on the lookout. Peppino glided first into this crevice. then. lighted his torch. and then he. and Peppino went away. was a sentinel. silent. were to be seen twenty brigands or more. and. and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage. and like a shadow. scarcely visible. "let us follow him. This was the chief of the band. which served in some manner as a guide. except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare. gave him an order in a low voice. saluted the nocturnal visitors." replied Franz. Franz himself. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were. entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. like the first. lying in their mantles. Around him. by which a man could scarcely pass. taking with him a torch. advancing alone towards the sentry. A lamp. "Come with me. Down one of the corridors." Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path. and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another. and then were stopped by. When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this ." Peppino obeyed. who was walking up and down before a grotto." 284 He then took Peppino aside. which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins. "Ought we to go on?" asked Franz of the count. "Exceedingly." said the count. They advanced silently. and turned to see if they came after him. Five minutes elapsed. showed that they were at last in the catacombs. Luigi Vampa. rays of light were visible. "Your excellency. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks.Chapter 37 "In ten minutes. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion. the opening of the catacombs is close at hand. led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark.

" "It seems that your memory is equally short in everything. to warn him to be silent. Vampa rose quickly." Franz approached." added the count. and. turning to Franz. looking round him uneasily. "and that not only do you forget people's faces." "But. I would blow his brains out with my own hand!" "Well." said the count. having committed an error." "Ground arms. he said. pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on .this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself -." said he in a voice perfectly calm. with the air of a man who. but also the conditions you make with them. I hope. "you heard what the count just said. your excellency. and twenty carbines were levelled at the count. "this young gentleman is one of my friends -. turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene." replied Vampa. Vampa." continued the count. if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency." said the count frowningly. and. ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium." exclaimed the chief. let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend's ransom. who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed. "Welcome among us. but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit. "you have set a ransom on him. "Well. my dear Vampa. "I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed. "I told you there was some mistake in this. your excellency?" "You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf.I do not see him." said Franz. and conveyed him hither. and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word. the chief advancing several steps to meet him. as if he were an utter stranger. At this challenge. with an imperative sign of the hand. "Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count.you?" inquired the brigand chief. but also that of my friends. Come. should be respected by you?" "And how have I broken that treaty." asked the count. 285 "Who comes there?" cried the sentinel. and also my reply. and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. "where is the Viscount? -. that this had happened. "The prisoner is there. and yet. is anxious to repair it. who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens. who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps. he raised his finger to his lips. turning towards Franz. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet. Well." "Are you not alone?" asked Vampa with uneasiness. that I did not really recognize you. turning towards his men. "here is Luigi Vampa. drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle. it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony. in a tone that made Franz shudder." the count added. "well. and no muscle of his countenance disturbed. then." "What conditions have I forgotten.Chapter 37 picturesque tableau. entered the chamber by the middle arcade." said the count. while with the other he took off his hat respectfully." "Nothing has happened to him. you have carried him off.this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage. "Your pardon. who all retreated before his look." he said to him. your excellency. "that not only my person. your excellency. and advanced towards Vampa. taking the letter from his pocket. "Was it not agreed. your excellency?" inquired the bandit. I repeat to you. who was less abstracted." "Why did you not tell me all this -.

`Never awaken me but for bad news. for the future. "Oh. So. "you are really most kind. we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia's. as for Franz." "Oh." Then he drew his watch from his pocket.Chapter 37 286 guard." replied Albert. "Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?" "To tell you that you are free. "You are right. "What is the prisoner doing?" inquired Vampa of the sentinel.. and in the next for this visit." "Come in." Vampa looked at Albert with a kind of admiration. arranging his cravat and wristbands. who drew back a bolt and opened a door." said Vampa. Then. so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi. then." "Come hither?" "Yes. and have been grateful to you all my life." . "not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o'clock to-morrow morning. but who nevertheless did give it. whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?" "No. he touched him on the shoulder. rubbed his eyelids." and he put out his hand to the Count. he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him. hither. and opened his eyes. your excellency. "I do not know." The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert's prison. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief. I had such a delightful dream. "My dear Albert. "this must be one of your friends." said the count. "Half-past one only?" said he.' if you had let me sleep on. your excellency. and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you. they have paid my ransom?" "No. "is it you. captain. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement. with perfect ease of mind. then. I should have finished my galop. by the gleam of a lamp. not I. saying." said he. he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. "remember. for the last hour I have not heard him stir. "but our neighbor. captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. "is it you. "Come." Then going to Albert." he said. he was not insensible to such a proof of courage." he said. smiling with his own peculiar smile. who shuddered as he gave his own." said Albert gayly. the Count of Monte Cristo. and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered. that he might see how time sped." Albert looked around and perceived Franz. Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him. lying in a corner in profound slumber. "What." "My dear fellow." "Really? Then that person is a most amiable person. in the first place for the carriage. You may conclude your interrupted galop. "Will your excellency please to awaken?" Albert stretched out his arms. how am I free?" "A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you." replied the sentry. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia's with the Countess G---. "if you will make haste. Napoleon's maxim. your excellency." replied Franz. my dear Franz. "Ma foi. "and I will go myself and tell him he is free. and Franz and the count followed him." said he. indeed. throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman." "Well. my dear count. similar to that which lighted the columbarium. who has. your excellency.

hat in hand. "Madame. "I will show you the way back myself. he bowed. you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way. and the horses went on at great speed. my dear count. a happy and merry life to you. "will you allow me. Franz paused for a moment. They advanced to the plain. On reaching the door. turning towards the young men. left the caves. but here is my friend." said the brigand chief. "it is my favorite work. "And now. he preceded his guests." "No." And Albert. come. "is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?" "None. "Yes. "that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency. wherever I may be. "allow me to repeat my apologies. my dear Vampa." "Gentlemen. "you are as free as air. but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit. "perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you." And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman." "Well. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano's. descended the staircase. "Now. The count went out first. and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine. ." "Well. not as a servant who performs an act of civility." replied the count." And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz. "give me the torch. gentlemen." said the Viscount of Morcerf." said the captain." "Caesar's `Commentaries." and he. and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers." replied Franz. then. forced to give his hand to Albert. crossed the square chamber. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been. I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise. "here I am. your excellency." "What are you going to do?" inquired the count. "Yes. Their return was quite an event. whose character for veracity you well know. followed by Franz and the count.Chapter 37 287 "You are decidedly right. "besides. It was just two o'clock by Albert's watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room. "Ah.'" said the bandit. you shall be welcome." added he." They found the carriage where they had left it. "I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered. "yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop." said Albert. turning round. "Peppino. are you coming?" asked Albert." replied Franz. in his turn. sir. Come. in some sort. Signor Luigi." he said. but like a king who precedes ambassadors. captain?" And he lighted his cigar at Vampa's torch." Franz and Albert bowed. I have. "let us on with all the speed we may. where stood all the bandits. your pardon. "Has your excellency anything to ask me?" said Vampa with a smile." replied the bandit. all uneasiness on Albert's account ceased instantly. then Albert. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali." added the chief. advancing towards the countess. but as they entered together." continued Albert. that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them. Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess. and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred. and we may reach the Palazzo by two o'clock.

nay. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20. but as my motive in travelling to . at your disposal." exclaimed Albert. and. believe me. I will go still further. The first words that Albert uttered to his friend. and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take. both at the court of France and Madrid. with a smile. I can in any way serve you? My father. and to let those bandits see. and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory." "So distinguished an individual as yourself. Aguado and M. however. the Comte de Morcerf. and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life. felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him. as a millionaire. and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands. I can find no merit I possess. namely. "My dear count. and calls for immediate correction. is precisely what I expected from you. Franz. "your offer. it is quite true." "Monsieur de Morcerf. "you really exaggerate my trifling exertions. the count joined them in the salon.it is a city I have never yet seen. had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world. and I now come to ask you whether. of necessity. Rothschild. and. pray name it. but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged. but at once accompanied him to the desired spot. "permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night. and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made. All that. the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening. has nothing to do with my obligations to you. I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. as long as I live. which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses. "I deserve no credit for what I could not help. there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself. or connections. and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself. in all probability. in which terror was strangely mingled." "Upon my word." "Is it possible. but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there. although of Spanish origin. in my own person. that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world. so that there is not much of a score between us. and all to whom my life is dear." "My very good friend and excellent neighbor. -." "You are most kind." "Oh.Chapter 38 288 Chapter 38 The Compact. I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way." replied the count. after a short delay. save that. possesses considerable influence. -." replied the count. but.but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate." said Albert." "Nevertheless. and therefore made no objection to Albert's request. advancing to meet him. still. "that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it. a determination to take everything as I found it.000 francs. far from surprising me. was compelled to abandon the idea. on the following morning. I should have performed so important." cried Albert. contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count. who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count." "I am wholly a stranger to Paris -. I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me. my family. "could scarcely have required an introduction. but as regards myself. as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital." said Albert. so necessary a duty. true.

"that I mean to do as I have said. that I do. added. staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues -." answered Albert. it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile. "it is exactly half-past ten o'clock. I shall be quite a sober. and I have only to ask you. "tell me truly whether you are in earnest. never mind how it is. "you will be at my house?" "Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?" inquired the count. and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon." said Albert. is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?" "I pledge you my honor. "it comes to the same thing in the end. delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo." returned the count." "Then it is settled. however. "And in three months' time. "But tell me now. "I will give you three months ere I join you. you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties. "and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated. laughingly. but his countenance was inscrutable especially when. in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz. I beg of you) with a family of high standing. smooths all difficulties. that is to say. I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution.don't you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city. in a fortnight or three weeks' time. "and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris. Your offer. Now promise me to remember this. like a house built on the sand. upon my arrival in France. de Morcerf" (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile). suspended near the chimney-piece." "Connected by marriage." "When do you propose going thither?" "Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?" "Certainly I have. hour for hour. "to-day is the 21st of February." "Day for day." "So be it." Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo. and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely." said Albert. count. and extending his hand towards a calendar." said the Count. then. hoping to read something of his purpose in his face. as fast as I can get there!" "Nay." and drawing out his watch. "that will suit me to a dot. as in the present case." said the count. and connected with the very cream of Parisian society. "whether you undertake.Chapter 38 289 your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling in stocks." exclaimed Albert. and with infinite pleasure. "only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements." replied the count. my dear count. both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris. my dear M." answered Albert. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris. to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?" "Oh." said Franz. but which. I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please. he said. "Well. do not smile. or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives. you mean." .

" "In that case I must say adieu to you." "Shall I see you again ere my departure?" asked Albert. as I am compelled to go to Naples. when do you leave?" "To-morrow evening. "What is the matter?" asked Albert of Franz. "what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why. you must ." "Now then. "That depends. "make yourself perfectly easy. half-past ten in the morning." pursued the count." It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him." "I will confess to you. quitted the room. Albert. baron." replied the Count. "allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey. 21st May. Rue du Helder. "the count is a very singular person. for Venice. and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning. in the Rue du Helder. holding out a hand to each of the young men. the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself. returning his tablets to his pocket. and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions." replied Franz." said Albert. Rue du Helder. entirely separated from the main building. and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?" "The 21st of May. "Let us understand each other." "Well. and bowing to the count. I shall remain in Italy for another year or two. 27. "it is agreed -. "your breakfast shall be waiting. at half-past ten in the morning. 27. since we must part. addressing Franz. "you seem more than commonly thoughtful." "Have you bachelor's apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience. for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse." "My dear fellow. and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch.Chapter 38 "Capital. 27. as." exclaimed Albert. taking out his tablets. The young men then rose." said the count. And you." "Then we shall not meet in Paris?" "I fear I shall not have that honor. on the 21st of May.that you are to be at No. Rue du Helder." "Where do you live?" "No.is it not? -." 290 "Quite sufficient." replied the count. he wrote down "No." said the count." "I reside in my father's house. 27. when they had returned to their own apartments. but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard." exclaimed Albert." "For France?" "No. at five o'clock. No. "do you also depart to-morrow?" "Yes. at half-past ten in the morning.

" 291 "Listen to me." "Then listen to me." answered Franz." said he." "And where?" "Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?" "I promise. Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him.which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months. "the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?" "Why." "Upon your honor?" "Upon my honor. as our readers are aware. in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino. and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required. at his awakening. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count. the dream. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum. he most faithfully fulfilled. while he. Have you anything particular against him?" "Possibly. seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio. whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?" "But. and taken its name." "Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?" "I have. and how. "I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you. between the count and Vampa. save the small yacht." Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there. "Well. for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count." said Albert. and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally expected from so large an outlay of capital. -. when Franz had concluded. being rich. Now. and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed. -. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton. with circumstantial exactitude. "what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling. all the particulars of the supper. to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace. by way of having a resting-place during his excursions. and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the "Thousand and One Nights. avoiding the wretched cookery -. on the other hand.Chapter 38 have lost your senses. and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense. while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years." He recounted. "that is the way I feel. has always been courtesy itself to us.an engagement which." "Whether I am in my senses or not. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of . there remained no proof or trace of all these events. and the two Corsican bandits with them. the statues. the hashish. Albert listened with the most profound attention. Just ask yourself. and have the same liking for this amusement. but. Franz.and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber. and. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night. really the thing seems to me simple enough. my good fellow. he has wisely enough purchased the island. possesses a vessel of his own." said Franz.

" added Albert with a laugh. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?" "My good friend.would you have me refuse? My good fellow." "Still. then. "when." answered the other. proving most indisputably. saying. And now. I can assure you. when. in your place.a life as marvellous as unknown -that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that. Now. and what were those events of his early life -. it would ill become me to search too closely into its source. did he put all these questions to you?" "I confess he asked me none." "Talking of countries.000 livres of our money -. should I ever go to Corsica. they are a race of men I admire greatly. I should never have been estimated in France. for." replied Albert. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him. for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered." "My dear Franz. if I could only manage to find them. upon receipt of my letter. and the following afternoon. as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence. `My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger. you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy. he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris -." replied Franz.merely to introduce him into society -. then. my dear Franz. who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. Still. what is his native tongue. whence does he derive his immense fortune. instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws. for my own part. at . you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage. and then pay a last visit to St. given. driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village." persisted Franz. "of what country is the count. most assuredly. let us talk of something else.000 piastres. which. where. he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa. but purely and simply fugitives.' Was not that nearly what you said?" "It was. ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect. in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern. "that no prophet is honored in his own country. in spite of all. Peter's?" Franz silently assented. you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection.Chapter 38 292 Corsica are not rogues or thieves. on my conscience." "Well. you found the necessity of asking the count's assistance. should be to the bandits of Colomba. to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity." And this time it must be confessed that. not altogether for preserving my life. `Who is M. Franz. the effective arguments were all on Albert's side. my first visit." "He is a philanthropist. help me to deliver him. "do as you please my dear viscount. "I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains. shall we take our luncheon. "Well. I protest that." "No. therefore. Come.a sum at which. but certainly for saving me 4. you promptly went to him. and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma. did he ask you. as you are aware. contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name -.his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?' Tell me. I will readily give him the one and promise the other. for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation. I should like to have answered. for my own idea was that it never was in much danger. I did not very particularly care to remain." said Franz with a sigh. means neither more nor less than 24. being translated. "and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize.

Above this floor was a large atelier. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows.M.a whole orchestra. Between the court and the garden. In the house in the Rue du Helder. but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story. on the 21st May. built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture. bass-viols. in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence.e. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel. At the end of a long corridor. with far more perseverance than music and drawing. foils. and hid from the garden and court these two apartments. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan. Albert.. i. Cook. It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother." opening at the "Sesame" of Ali Baba. on which. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris. and which merits a particular description. There were not lacking. and single-stick. beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. and it was here that he received Grisier. Rue du Helder. was. easels.for. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built. where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo. similar to that close to the concierge's door. was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. and Franz d'Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. like that famous portal in the "Arabian Nights. the only rooms into which. Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate. so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt. placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court. hunting-horns. Then. looking into the court. which served as the carriage entrance. the three arts that complete a dandy's education. looking into the garden.for music had been succeeded by painting. and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron. evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent. fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into. in which were the servants' apartments. had chosen this habitation for Albert. it was evident that every precaution had been taken. and which formed the ante-chamber. and two at the back into the garden. close to the lodge of the concierge. with the addition of a third. formed out of the ante-chamber. the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. and . flutes -. ere he entered his travelling carriage. he had written in pencil -. boxing-gloves. gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot. fencing. and who lives as it were in a gilded cage. on the right. But. palettes. and single-sticks -. Albert's breakfast-room. however. the young men parted. following the example of the fashionable young men of the time. There were collected and piled up all Albert's successive caprices. and directly opposite another building."27. which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions -. who always want to see the world traverse their horizon. even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. On the floor above were similar rooms. for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music. for the use of smokers. should anything appear to merit a more minute examination. unwilling to part from her son. everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. By means of the two windows looking into the street. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street.Chapter 39 293 half-past five o'clock. careless life of an only son. the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men. broadswords.a pandemonium. as they were on the ground-floor. pencils -. a boudoir. it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. from whose vigilance and jurisdiction it was free. these three rooms were a salon. and on the left the salon. brushes. and yet aware that a young man of the viscount's age required the full exercise of his liberty. three other windows looked into the court. and. Albert could see all that passed. boxing. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase. with which the door communicated. A small door. surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers. half-past ten A. This door was a mockery to the concierge. Albert de Morcerf cultivated." Chapter 39 The Guests. and a bedroom.

surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan. at least. Take her six bottles of different wine -Cyprus. and of narghiles. battle-axes. the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths. to Latakia. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs. Haydn. awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. Lucca della Robbia faience. over the doors. while gratifying the eyes. Louis XIII." "Very well. and inlaid suits of armor. damasked. and Palissy platters. What these stuffs did there. Mozart. which he gave to Albert. "One by the post. every species of tobacco known. whose name was Germain. On the walls. 21st May. or. on a table. and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling. Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives. but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity. and a barrel of Ostend oysters. perhaps. "How did these letters come?" said he. Madame Danglars' footman left the other. during the day. and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico. at half past ten. Wait. according to their size and quality. or Sully. held in one hand a number of papers. be obliged to go to the minister -. the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. Weber. a destination unknown to their owner himself. do you breakfast?" "What time is it now?" "A quarter to ten. all Albert's establishment. and enclosed in scented envelopes. Debray will. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets. However. selected two written in a small and delicate hand. This valet. a collection of German pipes. although the cook of the hotel was always at his service. get them at Borel's. Malay creeses. tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. I wish to be punctual. This was Albert's favorite lounging place. of chibouques. regalias.Chapter 39 294 Charles Leboucher. were ranged." "Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box. in boxes of fragrant wood. opened them and perused their contents with some attention. and Porpora. on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre. in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections. and Malaga. havanas. sherry. the symmetrical derangement. sir. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement. maces. he composed. pueros. a valet entered. and manillas. and in the other a packet of letters. at half past ten. and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Beethoven. the morning of the appointment. and though I do not much rely upon his promise.and besides" (Albert looked at his tablets). Gretry. -. and stuffed birds. or. and on great occasions the count's chasseur also. which. and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master." "At what o'clock. dried plants.from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai. and be sure you say they are for me. beside them. daggers. with a little groom named John. then. with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral.was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond. they awaited. it was impossible to say. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet "baby grand" piano in rosewood. in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. gilded. At a quarter to ten. their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight. and." . There. of old arm-chairs. -. or Richelieu -. after coffee. in an open cabinet. on the ceiling. and their beaks forever open. minerals. with their long tubes of morocco. and who only spoke English. rather. dyed beneath Persia's sun.for two of these arm-chairs. were swords. some royal residence. or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases. I will inquire. "it is the hour I told the count. Is the countess up yet?" "If you wish. adorned with a carved shield.

A tall young man. but confess you were pleased to have it." "It is my duty as your host. do not affect indifference." returned the young man. In the meantime. feed me. ringing the bell. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning." "Yes. and strove to sleep. he fixed in his eye. it is very well as a finish to the toilet. good-morning. true." returned Albert. and the servant announced M. Bourges is the capital of Charles VII. entered. "your punctuality really alarms me. -." "It is for that reason you see me so early. and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread. Lucien. without smiling or speaking. the papers that lay on the table. I am hungry. We take him to the other side of the French frontier. clear gray eyes. when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?" "No. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!" "And you another order. with light hair." "Ah. "Germain. and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o'clock. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday. "These papers become more and more stupid every day. and which. and M. here are cigars -. my dear Lucien. "reassure yourself. a carriage stopped before the door. I returned home at daybreak.. because I passed the night writing letters." "And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt.. and thin and compressed lips. and offer him hospitality at Bourges. and not a ballet.two enemies who rarely accompany each other." The valet left the room. and you wish to announce the good news to me?" "No. Lucien Debray." "Oh. ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets. hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard. you drive Don Carlos out of Spain. he has not much to complain of. At the Bois de Boulogne." said Albert. you arrive at five minutes to ten. do not confound our plans. -. for I see you have a blue ribbon at your button-hole. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up. seating himself on the divan. "Come. I am bored.try them. and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility. tore off the cover of two or three of the papers. they sent me the order of Charles III. and here I am.Chapter 39 295 "Yes. carelessly.contraband. with a half-official air. and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us. and that I request permission to introduce some one to her. and persuade the minister to . and who are yet leagued against me. a sort of Carlo-republican alliance.five and twenty despatches. whom I expected last. made a face seeing they gave an opera. but we never fall. my dear fellow. and threw down. What do I say? punctuality! You. with his gold-mounted cane. of course -. amuse me. mine is incomplete. a white neckcloth." A moment after. muttering. by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles. dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons. ennui and hunger attacked me at once." "At Bourges?" "Yes. and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse." returned Debray. while Lucien turned over. one after the other. my dear fellow." "Because you have the order of Charles III. but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. a glass of sherry and a biscuit." "No. the three leading papers of Paris. "Good-morning. Albert threw himself on the divan. looked at the theatre announcements. no. we are tottering always.

queens. a tailor who never disappoints you." "Willingly. Address yourself to M. you ministers give such splendid ones. I am." "But you do not know this man. and.." "Oh. besides your place." "How?" "By introducing to you a new acquaintance." "Well." . elections to direct. with the opera. no. Are you hungry?" "Humiliating as such a confession is." "The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him. making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories. You would think they felt some remorse. but we do not invite people of fashion." "Where does he come from -. corridor A. and which you would not part with. we should never dream of dining at home. the jockey-club. my dear diplomatist. take another glass of sherry and another biscuit. You do not know your own good fortune!" "And what would you do. de Villefort's. did you ever remark that?" "Ah. plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian intrigues. No.Chapter 39 sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves. can you not amuse yourself? Well. 26. and lawyers always give you very bad dinners. the moment they come from government you would find them execrable."how happy you are to have nothing to do. "you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. I will amuse you." "On my word." replied Morcerf." 296 "Peste. I will do nothing of the kind." "I know so many men already. to protect." "Really. Take a cigar. and other diversions. perhaps. You see we were quite right to pacify that country." said Albert. that does not concern the home but the financial department. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us. better still. lighting a manilla at a rose-colored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand -. Besides.the end of the world?" "Farther still. my dear Albert. for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis. having kings. parties to unite. I assure you. depreciate other persons' dinners. our breakfast comes from my father's kitchen. section of the indirect contributions. "if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister. Your Spanish wine is excellent." "A man or a woman?" "A man. a horse." "Yes. Humann. possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year. But I dined at M." replied Lucien. with a slight degree of irony in his voice.

" "In the entire political world." said Albert." said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt. smiling and shaking hands with him." announced the servant. and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen. you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach. I await two persons." "About what?" "About the papers. Albert. my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years. you can dispute together." "I think.Chapter 39 "Yes. one word. Good-day. but Don Carlos?" "Well. for I must give poor Lucien a respite. a minister who will hold office for six months." ." "You only breakfast." returned Beauchamp. so he says. commander!" "Ah. but I hear Beauchamp in the next room." 297 "Well. you know that already. that is. Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux. come in. "Come in." "I only await one thing before following your advice." said the private secretary. come. "Here is Debray. for our life is not an idle one." "You will then obtain the Golden Fleece. and that will pass away the time. "Why do you not join our party. who detests you without reading you. "Pardieu?" "And what do they say of it in the world?" "In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838." "M." "Come. Beauchamp. and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table. that is not bad!" said Lucien. you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning. of which you are one of the leaders. "do I ever read the papers?" "Then you will dispute the more. Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber. rising and advancing to meet the young man." "They say that it is quite fair. if you are still in the ministry." "He is quite right. you ought to reap a little blue. "for I criticise him without knowing what he does. and that sowing so much red. My dear Albert." "My dear friend.

" "Never mind what he says. well. "A gentleman. I think you are right. and at his wife's this evening I shall hear the tragedy of a peer of France. for he belongs to the opposition. I cannot in conscience." "Ah. Danglars' speeches. to a mesalliance. the opposition ought to be joyous. and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany. "do you marry her. `Vicomte." said Albert to Beauchamp." "On my word. you know I give my daughter two millions." replied Morcerf. "It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard. and since we had our choice." "You are like Debray. keep me some strawberries. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg. and you will still have four. Recollect that Parisian gossip has spoken of a marriage between myself and Mlle. and take a glass of sherry and a biscuit. in the meantime. The devil take the constitutional government." "My dear friend. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber. but he cannot make him a gentleman. and a diplomatist. I shall hear this morning that M." "Be it so. "it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled." said Albert absently. you must lay in a stock of hilarity. and can make him a peer. Lucien. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies. "And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?" said Beauchamp. for you are most desperately out of humor this morning. that is exactly the worst of all. follow Debray's example. coffee. for the paltry sum of two million francs. we will breakfast at eleven. let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me." "Then we shall have to wait two hours for the gentleman. and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent. "To be sure. or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee.that is. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness." said Debray." "Do not do anything of the sort. and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits. You have seven martlets on your arms. it is true." "Pardieu. for were the gentleman a Montmorency. de Guise had." said Debray. I will stay. every millionaire is as noble as a bastard -. as they say. besides. that is one more than M. Morcerf. he can be.Chapter 40 298 Chapter 40 The Breakfast.'" "Ah. You marry a money-bag label. but what does that matter? It is better to have a blazon less and a figure more on it. who so nearly became King of France. this marriage will never take place." "But two million francs make a nice little sum. how could we choose that?" "I understand." said Beauchamp. to laugh at my ease. and three for the diplomatist. you do not know with what I am threatened. give three to your wife. "The king has made him a baron. at least." . therefore." "Do not run down M. Eugenie Danglars. and the diplomatist a Metternich. and cigars. I must do something to distract my thoughts. "he votes for you. I shall come back to dessert.

true.took Albert's hand. then. piercing eyes. and what is more -. laughing.Chapter 40 299 "Do not say that. you know I am starving. Albert.that is rather too philosophical. you are his friend." "Oh. through your body. I don't know." "Exactly so. The young officer bowed with easy and elegant politeness. Maximilian Morrel. announcing two fresh guests. be ours also." returned Lucien. "the minister quotes Beranger." said Debray: "do not set him off on some long story. half French. to cure you of your mania for paradoxes. who only did so once" -"We gather from all this. "it is only a quarter past ten. Maximilian Morrel. gentleman all over." "Not worth speaking of?" cried Chateau-Renaud." "Well. who. that Captain Morrel saved your life. with large and open brow. viscount. de Chateau-Renaud -. under circumstances sufficiently dramatic not to be forgotten. a handsome young man of thirty.that is. which he terminated so entirely to my satisfaction. "for I am low -. what shall we come to next?" "M." "Ah. with the figure of a Guiche and the wit of a Mortemart. set off his graceful and stalwart figure." muttered Albert -. who risk your life every day. -." said he. M. de Chateau-Renaud. "and pray that. "Oh. my friend. will pass the sword of Renaud de Montauban. de Chateau-Renaud exaggerates. a diplomatist!" observed Debray. he may do as much for you as he did for me. but for me. I do not prevent your sitting down to table. on my word. and his broad chest was decorated with the order of the Legion of Honor." interrupted Chateau-Renaud. Salute my hero." said Morrel. "Monsieur." "What has he done?" asked Albert.however the man speaks for himself ---my preserver. Debray.very low." "Well said." "Morrel." "Gentlemen." said the servant. "the count of Chateau-Renaud knew how much pleasure this introduction would give me. and black mustache." said Morcerf." "He will sully it then. A rich uniform. heavens. nothing worth speaking of. to breakfast. "Chateau-Renaud can tell us while we eat our breakfast." said Albert with affectionate courtesy. I should have instantly created him knight of all . my good fellow. "Diplomat or not." "On what occasion?" asked Beauchamp. "Beauchamp. captain of Spahis. whom our readers have already seen at Marseilles." And he stepped on one side to give place to a young man of refined and dignified bearing. "for here is Chateau-Renaud."Morrel -." cried Beauchamp. "for. half Oriental. you told me you only expected two persons. "life is not worth speaking of! -.M. "M. Morrel. "Now. and I expect some one else. if I remember. baron. his ancestor.who is he?" But before he had finished. "My dear Albert." returned Beauchamp." said Beauchamp. It is very well for you. I only know that he charged himself on my account with a mission. if you should ever be in a similar predicament. -." replied Beauchamp. "let me introduce to you M. that had I been king.

" said Albert gallantly. I shot two with my double-barrelled gun. one seized me by the hair (that is why I now wear it so short. if I remember. Six Arabs came up. true. since we are not to sit down to table." observed the young aristocrat. then from hunger by sharing with me -. yes. therefore. and the cold during the night tolerably well. "No. "It was only to fight as an amateur. to cut off my head." interrupted Chateau-Renaud. "you did fight some time ago. the other swung a yataghan." "You are mistaken. ." "You were very much frightened. that.after rescuing me from the sword. He had assigned himself the task of saving a man's life that day. not by sharing his cloak with me. of which w